summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/54026-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/54026-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/54026-0.txt7688
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7688 deletions
diff --git a/old/54026-0.txt b/old/54026-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c28acd8..0000000
--- a/old/54026-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7688 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXVII, No. 3,
-September 1850, by Various
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXVII, No. 3, September 1850
-
-Author: Various
-
-Editor: George Rex Graham
-
-Release Date: January 19, 2017 [EBook #54026]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, SEPT 1850 ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by Mardi Desjardins & the online Distributed
-Proofreaders Canada team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net from
-page images generously made available by Google Books
-
-
-
-
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
- Vol. XXXVII. Sept, 1850. No. 3.
-
-
- Table of Contents
-
- Fiction, Literature and Articles
-
- Shakspeare—Analysis of Macbeth
- Pedro de Padilh (continued)
- A Visit to Staten Island
- Woodlawn: or the Other Side of the Medal
- “What Can Woman Do?”
- The Bride of the Battle
- Doctrine of Form
- Coquet _versus_ Coquette
- The Genius of Byron
- Rail and Rail Shooting
- The Fine Arts
- Mandan Indians
- Review of New Books
-
- Poetry, Music and Fashion
-
- Ode
- Lines in Memory of My Lost Child
- Evening
- The Wasted Heart
- A Health to My Brother
- On a Portrait of Cromwell
- A Sea-Side Reverie
- Audubon’s Blindness
- Sonnets
- On the Death of General Taylor
- “Psyche Loves Me.”
- To the Lost One
- Outward Bound
- He Comes Not
- The Bright New Moon of Love
- Barcarole
- Le Follet
-
- Transcriber’s Notes can be found at the end of this eBook.
-
- * * * * *
-
- GRAHAM’S MAGAZINE.
-
- Vol. XXXVII. PHILADELPHIA, September, 1850. No. 3.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SHAKSPEARE.
-
-
- ANALYSIS OF MACBETH.
-
-
- BY HENRY C. MOORHEAD.
-
-
-The reader who has not considered the subject in Ulrici’s point of view,
-will, perhaps, scarcely be prepared, at first sight, to believe that the
-two plays of Macbeth and the Merchant of Venice, have the same
-“ground-idea;” that both are, throughout, imbued with the same
-sentiment, yet he will readily perceive the similarity of the leading
-incidents of these plays. Shylock insists on the literal terms of his
-bond, and “stands for judgment,” according to the strict law of Venice.
-He is entitled to a pound of flesh; “the law allows it, and the court
-awards it;” but his bond gives him no drop of blood, and neither more
-nor less than just a pound. Thus the _letter of the law_, on which he
-has so sternly insisted, serves in the end to defeat him. In like manner
-Macbeth relies with fatal confidence on the predictions of the weird
-sisters, that “none of woman born shall harm Macbeth;” and that he
-“shall never vanquished be till Birnam wood do come to Dunsinane.” The
-predictions are more _literally_ fulfilled than he anticipated, and that
-very strictness of interpretation makes them worthless.
-
-Now it is from these incidents—both of the same import—that the
-respective themes of these plays are drawn; hence those themes are
-substantially the same, and may be thus expressed:
-
-_The relation of form to substance—of the letter to the spirit—of the
-real to the ideal._ But the different aspects in which this idea is
-presented are multiform; as empty, superfluous words; ambiguities,
-equivocations, irony, riddles, formality, prescription, superstition;
-witches, ghosts, dreams, omens, etc., etc.
-
-The reason and the propriety of the introduction of the witches in
-Macbeth, has often been a subject of speculation. It may be remarked in
-general, that Shakspeare always follows very closely the original story
-on which his plot is founded. The question as to any given circumstance,
-therefore, generally is rather why he has _retained_ than why he has
-_introduced_ it. In the history of Macbeth, as he read it in the old
-chronicles, he found the weird sisters, and also their _equivocal
-predictions_; and it was upon these predictions as a “ground-idea,” (as
-has already been observed,) that he constructed the play. The witches,
-therefore, were not introduced for the sake of the play, but it might
-rather be said the play was written for the sake of the witches.
-
-
- ACT I.
-
-The prevailing modification of the theme, in the early part of the play,
-is “the ambiguity of appearances.” The 1st scene merely introduces the
-witches, who are themselves _ambiguous_, and so is their language; “fair
-is foul, and foul is fair.” They appear amidst thunder and lightning,
-and a hurly-burly of empty words.
-
-In the 2d Scene a bleeding soldier enters, and gives an account of the
-battle, and of the achievements of Macbeth and Banquo. Mark how he
-dwells on the _doubtful aspect_ of the fight:
-
- “Doubtfully it stood;
- As two spent swimmers that do cling together,
- And choke their art.”
-
-He represents fortune as smiling at first on Macdonwald’s cause; but
-brave Macbeth, “disdaining fortune,” soon turned the tide of victory.
-But another revulsion follows, “and from the spring whence comfort
-seemed to come, discomfort flows.” The Norweyan lord suddenly renews the
-assault, but victory at last falls on Macbeth and Banquo. Ross now
-enters and describes the fight, dwelling in like manner on the
-_uncertainty_ which attended it; and Duncan, declaring that the Thane of
-Cawdor shall no more _deceive_ him, orders his execution. It is worthy
-of remark also, that the view here presented of Macbeth’s character is
-purely _formal_ or _sensual_. Physical strength and bull-dog courage are
-alone spoken of. Swords “smoking with bloody execution,” “reeking
-wounds,” and “heads fixed on battlements,” compose the staple of his
-eulogy.
-
-_Scene_ 3d—Enter the three witches. There is an idle repetition of
-words. The offense of the sailor’s wife is visited upon her husband, who
-is, however, to encounter only the _appearance_, not the _reality_ of
-destruction. A certain _combination of numbers_ completes the charm.
-
-Macbeth and Banquo now encounter the weird sisters on the heath.
-Macbeth’s exclamations relate chiefly to the _ambiguity_ of their
-_appearance_. He says, they “look not like the inhabitants of the earth,
-and yet are on it.” They “_seem_ to understand me.”
-
- They should be women,
- And yet their beards forbid me to interpret
- That they are so.
-
-The witches then salute Macbeth in terms which are to him
-_incomprehensible_. They call him Thane of Cawdor, which he is, but does
-not know it. They also salute Banquo in ambiguous language: “Lesser than
-Macbeth and greater.” “Not so happy, yet much happier,” etc., etc.
-
-The witches now “melt into the wind;” upon which Banquo says,
-
- The earth hath _bubbles_ as the water has,
- And these are of them.
-
-Ross and Angus now enter and salute Macbeth as Thane of Cawdor, who,
-finding the prediction of the witches verified in this particular, asks
-Banquo whether he does not hope his children shall be kings. Banquo’s
-answer points to the _ambiguity_ of appearances,
-
- That trysted home,
- Might yet enkindle you unto the crown,
- Besides the Thane of Cawdor. But ’tis strange;
- And oftentimes to win us to our harm,
- The instruments of darkness tell us truths;
- Win us with honest trifles to betray us
- In deepest consequence.
-
-Macbeth falls into meditation on the subject; thinks this “supernatural
-soliciting” cannot be ill, because it has already given him earnest of
-success; cannot be good, because it breeds horrid suggestions in his
-mind. The appearances are _ambiguous_ and bewilder him. Banquo,
-observing his abstraction, remarks that new honors come upon him like
-“strange garments,” wanting the _formality_ of use to make them sit
-easy.
-
-The next Scene, (the 4th) though a short one, contains several very
-pointed references to the central idea. Malcolm reports to Duncan that
-Cawdor, when led to execution, had frankly confessed his treasons;
-whereupon Duncan says,
-
- There’s no art
- To find the mind’s construction in the face;
- He was a gentleman on whom I built
- An absolute trust.
-
-This reflection is commonplace enough in itself, but is rendered
-eminently striking by his cordial reception of Macbeth the next moment;
-he hails as his deliverer, and enthrones in his heart, the man who is
-already meditating his destruction, and that very night murders him in
-his sleep. Thus precept and example concur in teaching the _uncertainty
-of appearances_. Again Duncan says:
-
- My _plenteous joys_,
- Wanton in fullness, seek to hide themselves
- In _drops of sorrow_.
-
-He then declares his intention to confer _appropriate_ honors on all
-deservers, and renews his expressions of confidence in Macbeth.
-
-The subject is now presented in a slightly different aspect. Whereas the
-ambiguity of form or appearance has heretofore been insisted on, the
-leading idea is now the agreement of form with substance; the
-correspondence of appearances with the reality.
-
-Macbeth writes to his wife, informing her of what has happened, that she
-may not “lose the dues of rejoicing,” but be able to conform to their
-new circumstances. Her reflections on the occasion abound with
-illustrations of the theme. She fears his nature; it is too full of the
-milk of human kindness to “catch the nearest way.” He cannot rid himself
-of what she considers mere ceremonious scruples; “what he would highly
-that he would holily;” whilst she thinks only of the end they aim at,
-she apprehends that he will stand upon _the manner_ of reaching it. An
-attendant now informs her of Duncan’s unexpected approach; and she falls
-into a soliloquy which is singularly adapted to the theme. The “hoarse
-raven;” the invocation to night; her wish to be unsexed, and that her
-milk might be turned to gall, etc., etc. When Macbeth arrives, she says
-to him:
-
- Your face, my thane, is as a book, where men
- May read strange matters; _To beguile the time_,
- _Look like the time_; bear welcome in your eye,
- Your hand, your tongue; look like the innocent flower,
- But be the serpent under it.
-
-In the next scene she practices that dissimulation which she has
-reproached Macbeth for wanting. Her reception of Duncan is full of
-ceremony and professions of duty.
-
-The 7th Scene opens with the great soliloquy of Macbeth, “If it were
-done, when ’tis done,” etc. He dwells on the _incongruity_ of his
-killing Duncan, who is there in double trust; “First as I am his kinsman
-and his subject; then as his host.” Duncan, too, “has borne his
-faculties so meek;” has been “so clear in his great office;” “he has
-honored me of late;” and “I have bought golden opinions from all sorts
-of people.” He resolves at last that he will proceed no further in the
-business. Lady Macbeth now enters to “chastise him with the valor of her
-tongue.” In the course of the argument that ensues, Macbeth shows _his_
-regard for _appearances_ by saying:
-
- I dare do all that may become a man,
- Who dares do more is none.
-
-whilst she shows _her_ respect for the strictness of the letter by
-declaring that _had she so sworn_ as he has done to this, she would,
-whilst her babe was smiling in her face, have “plucked her nipple from
-his boneless gums,” and dashed his brains out. She then proposes to
-drench the attendants with wine, and smear them with Duncan’s blood, so
-that suspicion may fall on them; also, “we will make our griefs and
-clamor roar upon his death.” And here the first act ends with these
-words:
-
- Away and mock the time with fairest show;
- False face must hide what the false heart doth know.
-
-
- ACT II.
-
-In the 2d Act the same idea of _correspondence_ is pursued, and the
-propensity of the imagination to embody ideas which press upon the mind
-is dwelt upon.
-
-In the first scene Banquo, when ordering the light to be removed, says:
-“Night’s candles are all out; there’s husbandry in Heaven.” This
-imagery, no doubt, very naturally suggests itself; but herein lies the
-peculiar art of these plays; there is seldom any thing forced or
-strained in the narrative or sentiment, the events and reflections fall
-in naturally and gracefully; and yet the same general idea is always
-kept in the foreground.
-
-Macbeth tells Banquo if he will co-operate with him it shall be to his
-honor; the latter intimates his fear of losing the _substance_ by
-grasping at the _shadow_; “So I lose none in seeking to augment it,”
-etc. Then comes the fearful soliloquy of Macbeth on the air-drawn
-dagger. So intensely does the bloody business “inform to his mind,” that
-his very thoughts cast a shadow, and the object of his meditation stands
-pictured before him. All the imagery of the speech also embodies the
-central idea.
-
-The next scene (the 2d) is full of horrible imaginings. So fearful are
-the workings of Macbeth’s conscience, that, in spite of his guilt, we
-pity as much as we abhor him; and all these exclamations of remorse and
-horror allude so plainly to the theme that I need not dwell on them.
-Lady Macbeth is seldom troubled with scruples, but takes “the nearest
-way” to her purpose. Thus she says,
-
- The sleeping and the dead,
- Are but as pictures: ’tis the eye of childhood
- That fears a painted devil.
-
-Yet even her stern nature, which bore down all real obstacles, yielded
-to the merely formal circumstance that Duncan resembled her father as he
-slept. This is, perhaps, the only amiable sentiment she utters, and it
-is of a _superstitious_ character, however commendable.
-
-The 3d Scene opens with the humorous soliloquy of the Porter, who
-imagines himself porter of hell-gate, and gives each new comer an
-_appropriate_ reception, but soon finds that the place is _too cold_ for
-the purpose. His remarks on the effects of drink will not bear
-quotation, but are as much to the main purpose as any other passage of
-the play. When the murder of Duncan is announced, Lady Macbeth continues
-her formal part by _fainting_. This scene and the next are much occupied
-with accounts of omens and prodigies in connection with the murder of
-Duncan. In a superstitious age men were prone to believe and to imagine
-such things; and the relation of these events to the theme depends on
-that _literal, unspiritual_ tendency of mind which has led mankind under
-different circumstances to the making of graven images, to the worship
-of stocks and stones, to the belief in dreams and omens, and to every
-form of _superstition_.
-
-
- ACT III.
-
-In the first scene of this act Macbeth dwells on the worthlessness of
-the mere title which he has won, “To be thus is nothing, but to be
-_safely_ thus.” Then, too, the succession was promised to the issue of
-Banquo, leaving a barren sceptre in the hands of Macbeth. He resolves to
-have the substantial prize for which he had “filed his mind,” and
-therefore plans the destruction of Banquo and Fleance. In the
-conversation with the murderers whom he engages for that purpose, the
-theme is curiously illustrated. In reply to Macbeth’s question as to
-their readiness to revenge an injury, they say, “We are men, my lord.”
-
- _Macbeth._ Ay, in the catalogue, you go for men
- As hounds, and grey-hounds, mongrels, spaniels, curs,
- Shoughs, water-rugs, and demi-wolves are clep’d
- All by the name of dogs; the valued file
- Distinguishes the swift, the slow, the subtle,
- The house-keeper, the hunter, every one
- According to the gift which bounteous nature
- Hath in him closed.
-
-The _ambiguity_ of the general name is remedied by the _specific_
-description. The name is _formal_, the description _substantial_.
-
-In the next Scene (the 2d) both Macbeth and Lady Macbeth continue their
-reflections on the insecurity of their usurped honors: “We have scotched
-the snake, not killed it.” She exhorts him to “sleek o’er his rugged
-look;” and he refuses to explain his purposes as to Banquo, bidding her
-be innocent of the knowledge till she can applaud the deed; thus sparing
-her conscience the _formal_ guilt of the murder. His invocation to night
-and darkness, at the end of this scene, is very similar to that of Lady
-Macbeth, on a similar occasion, before referred to.
-
-In the 3d Scene the murderers, whilst waiting the approach of Banquo,
-justify to themselves the deed they are about to commit, by pleading the
-orders of Macbeth. The deed is his; they are the mere instruments of his
-will. The allusion to the fading light; “the west yet glimmers with some
-streaks of day,” seems to refer to the near approach of Banquo’s end; as
-the extinguishment of the light does to the simultaneous extinguishment
-of his life, immediately afterward.
-
-The next is the Banquet Scene. It opens with _formal ceremony_. The
-murderers then inform Macbeth that they have executed his will on
-Banquo. Macbeth expresses surprise and regret at Banquo’s absence, but
-in the midst of his hypocritical professions, his excited imagination
-_embodies_ the description which has just been given him by the
-murderers, and the ghost of Banquo, “with twenty trenched gashes on its
-head,” rises and shakes its gory locks at him. The whole scene abounds
-with illustrations of the theme. Macbeth endeavors to shelter himself
-under the _letter of the law_, when he exclaims, “thou canst not say I
-did it!” He thinks that after a man has been regularly murdered, he
-should stay in his grave; he declares his readiness to encounter any
-_substantial_ foe—the rugged Russian bear, the armed rhinoceros, or the
-Hyrcan tiger; it is the “horrible _shadow_” that blanches his cheek with
-fear. After the guests have retired, he falls into a superstitious train
-of reflection, in which he expresses his belief in augurs, etc. He
-declares his intention to revisit the weird sisters; he is fast becoming
-as formal and as reckless of consequences as his wife; he speaks of his
-qualms of conscience as the “_initiate_ fear that wants hard use;” and,
-as if he now passively allowed himself to be borne onward by the tide of
-events, says he has strange things in his head, “which must be _acted_
-e’er they may be _scanned_.”
-
-Scene 5th. This is another witch scene. Hecate declares her intention to
-raise up artificial sprites for the purpose of deluding Macbeth, and
-drawing him on to his confusion, thus preparing the way for the
-ambiguous predictions.
-
-In the 6th Scene, the relation between the letter and the spirit is
-exhibited in the _ironical_ speech of Lennox, and in the King of
-England’s regard for the “dues of birth.”
-
- Things have been strangely born; the gracious Duncan
- Was pitied of Macbeth; marry, he was dead;
- And the right valiant Banquo walked too late,
- Whom you may say, if it please you, Fleance killed,
- For Fleance fled. Men must not walk too late.
- Who cannot want the thought, how monstrous
- It was for Malcolm and for Donalbain,
- To kill their gracious father? damned fact!
- How it did grieve Macbeth! did he not straight,
- In pious rage, the two delinquents tear,
- That were the slaves of drink and thralls of sleep?
- Was not that nobly done? Ay, and wisely, too;
- For ’twould have angered any heart alive
- To hear the men deny it. etc. etc.
-
-
- ACT IV.
-
-Scene 1st. Here we have the witches boiling their cauldron. It is
-composed of various and contradictory materials;
-
- Black spirits and white,
- Red spirits and gray.
-
-And so truth and falsehood are mingled in the promises to Macbeth which
-immediately follow; and which are kept literally to the ear, but broken
-fatally to the hope.
-
-In the 2d Scene, the falsehood or ambiguity of _appearances_ is
-illustrated in Lady Macduff’s complaint of her husband’s desertion,
-which she attributes to fear and want of love; whilst Ross exhorts her
-to confide in his fidelity and wisdom, though she may not be able to
-understand his present conduct:
-
- As for your husband,
- He is noble, wise, judicious, and best knows
- The fits o’ the season.
-
-Of her son, she says, “Father’d he is, and yet he’s fatherless;” and
-immediately after tells him that his father’s dead; and, according to
-her understanding of the matter, so he was; not _literally_ but
-_substantially_, as their guardian and protector. The boy denies it,
-because he does not see the appropriate _effect_. “If he were dead,
-you’d weep for him; if you would not, it were a good sign that I should
-quickly have a new father.” Whatever may be the merit of this dialogue
-between Lady Macduff and her son, in other respects it serves at least
-to illustrate the theme. The same idea of ambiguity is now applied to
-the relation between cause and effect, when a messenger enters, warns
-her of the near approach of danger, and urges her to fly. Her first
-exclamation is, “I have done no harm.” But she immediately adds,
-
- I remember now
- I am in this earthly world, where to do harm
- Is often laudable; to do good sometime
- Accounted dangerous folly.
-
-The first part of the next scene (the 3d) is wholly occupied with the
-idea of _ambiguous appearances_. Macduff arrives at the court of
-England, and tenders his services to Malcolm, who, fearing that he is an
-emissary of Macbeth, mistrusts him. He plays off false appearances upon
-Macduff by slandering himself, thus bringing out Macduff’s true
-disposition. A doctor now enters and introduces the idea of _causeless
-effect_, telling how the king, with a mere touch, has healed the “evil.”
-Ross, having just arrived from Scotland, describes the dreadful state of
-the country, dwelling chiefly on the circumstance that the people have
-become so _used_ to horrors, that they have almost ceased to note them.
-He tells Macduff that his wife and children are “well,” purposely using
-an ambiguous phrase, which Macduff understands literally, though Ross
-means that they are at peace in their graves. When at length he comes to
-reveal the truth, he begs Macduff not to confound the _relator_ with the
-_author_ of the mischief. “Let not your ears despise my tongue forever,”
-etc. Then tells him that his wife and children have been savagely
-slaughtered; whereupon Macduff pulls his hat upon his brows, and Malcolm
-begs him to “give sorrow words”—distinguishing justly between the
-clamorous _show_ of grief and its silent _reality_. The _substance_ of
-Ross’s words have struck Macduff, but in the agony of the moment he
-cannot comprehend their _detail_. “My wife killed, too;” “Did you say
-all?” He has not caught the _form_ of the expression though its _spirit_
-has pierced his soul. There are few passages in Shakspeare more
-affecting than this, or in which the “ground-idea” is more steadily kept
-in view.
-
- O, I could play the woman with mine eyes,
- And braggart with my tongue,
-
-exclaims Macduff; but he refrains from all _show_ of grief, and all
-_profession_ of courage, and prays Heaven only to bring the fiend of
-Scotland and himself “front to front.”
-
-
- ACT V.
-
-In the first scene of this act the _apparent_ and the _real_ are
-inexplicably mingled together. Lady Macbeth “receives, at once, the
-benefit of sleep, and does the effects of watching,” which the doctor
-pronounces “a great perturbation in nature.” Her eyes are open, but
-their _sense_ is shut; and she _seems_ to wash her hands. Though she is
-now under the dominion of an awakened conscience, the _formality_ of her
-nature still displays itself. “Fie, my lord, fie!” she exclaims, “a
-soldier, and afeard? _What need we fear who knows it, when none can call
-our power to account?_” The Doctor, however, is cautious about drawing
-conclusions even from _such_ appearances, and remarks that he has known
-those which have walked in their sleep, who have died holily in their
-beds. The reader will readily perceive other illustrations of the theme
-in this scene, in which for the first time Lady Macbeth appears stripped
-of the mask of ceremony. We are permitted to see the workings of her
-mind, and the beating of her heart, when her conscience is emancipated
-from the control of her formal habits and her stern will.
-
-The next scene, which is a very short one, contains several allusions to
-the _unsubstantial_ nature of Macbeth’s power.
-
- Those he commands move only in command,
- Nothing in love, etc.
-
-In the 3d Scene Macbeth still relies on the promises of the weird
-sisters. He interprets the _look_ of the “cream-faced loon” as
-indicative of alarming news; and then falls into that memorable train of
-reflection on his “way of life,” and the _emptiness_ of all his
-honors—which everybody knows by heart and can at once apply to the
-theme. In his answer to the Doctor, who tells him of Lady Macbeth’s
-“thick-coming fancies,” the remedies he proposes, are, it will be
-observed, adapted to the _unsubstantial_ character of the disease; the
-troubles of the brain are to be “razed out,” and the stuffed bosom
-cleansed with “some sweet oblivious antidote.” On the other hand, when
-he asks the Doctor to “scour the English hence,” he suggests the use of
-rhubarb, or senna, which, indeed, at first sight, strikes one as very
-_appropriate_ remedies.
-
-In the 4th Scene, the soldiers are made to hew down boughs in Birnam
-wood, in order to conceal their numbers; thus giving a _literal_
-construction to the language of the weird sisters.
-
-Scene 5th. Macbeth now trusts to the strength of his castle, and
-_proclaims_ his confidence by ordering his banners to be hung on the
-outward walls. When he hears the cry of women, he comments on the
-_effect of custom_.
-
- I have almost forgot the taste of fears.
- . . . . . . .
- Direness, _familiar_ to my slaughterous thoughts,
- Can not once start.
-
-When told of the queen’s death, he says it is _unseasonable_: “she
-should have died hereafter;” and his reflections on life have the same
-relation to the theme as those on his “way of life” in Scene 3d.
-
- It is a tale
- Told by an idiot, _full of sound and fury_,
- _Signifying nothing_.
-
-He is now told that Birnam wood is coming to Dunsinane; and the rock on
-which he has heretofore stood so firmly begins to crumble beneath his
-feet. He begins to pall in resolution, and to “doubt the equivocation of
-the fiend, that _lies like truth_.”
-
-Scene 6th contains less than a dozen lines. The soldiers throw away
-their leafy screens, and show their true strength.
-
-In the next and last scene the remaining promise of the weird sisters is
-literally kept to the ear, but “broken to the hope”—for it turns out
-that Macduff was _not_ of woman born. The force of professional habit
-appears in old Siward’s conduct on hearing of the death of his son. “Had
-he his hurts before?” he asks; and, being satisfied on that point,
-ceases to mourn for him. Finally, _ceremony_ is employed by Malcolm in
-rewarding _substantial merit_; his thanes and kinsmen are created earls;
-and all other proper forms observed “in measure, time, and place.”
-
-The reader will readily perceive that different aspects of the theme
-predominate in the several stages of the play; and if these stages seem
-somewhat irregular, it must be borne in mind that the present division
-into acts and scenes was not the work of Shakspeare, but of his editors.
-
-In Macbeth we see a perpetual conflict between the _real_ nature of man,
-and the _assumed_ character of the usurper. He is “full o’ the milk of
-human kindness;” loves truth and sincerity; and sets a high value on the
-good opinions and the sincere friendship of others. But he is also
-ambitious; he is urged forward by the demoniac spirit of his wife, and
-entangled in the snare of the weird sisters. Under these influences he
-endeavors to play the part of a remorseless tyrant; but his kindlier
-nature is constantly breaking out; and though he strives so hard to
-maintain his _assumed_ character, that he at length refuses to “scan”
-his deeds until they have been “acted,” yet we find him in the height of
-his power mournfully regretting his own blood-guiltiness, and the
-_hollow-heartedness_ of all around him.
-
-But there is nothing of this _spirituality_ in the character of Lady
-Macbeth. Her ambition is satisfied with the _name_ of queen, and she
-cares not whether the obedience of her followers is constrained or
-voluntary, whether their love is feigned or real. Remorse has no power
-over her except when she is asleep; and even old Shylock—whose whole
-character, as has been well said, is a _dead letter_—might, perhaps,
-betray similar emotions, if one could see him thus off his guard.
-
-If the reader of this play should ever be tempted to the commission of
-crime for the sake of ambition, let him remember the air-drawn dagger,
-and the ghost of Banquo; if in danger of being seduced by the specious
-appearance of vice, let him remember the equivocation of the fiends; if
-lured by the hope that success will gild o’er the offense and “trammel
-up the consequence,” let him think of Macbeth’s withered heart after he
-had won the crown and sceptre; and finally, if he imagine that he can so
-school his passions and harden his nature that remorse will have no
-power over him, let him contemplate Lady Macbeth walking in her sleep.
-Whereever he turns, he will find, in all the incidents of this play, the
-same great lesson, that “the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth
-life.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ODE.
-
-
- BY R. H. STODDARD.
-
-
- The days are growing chill, the Summer stands
- Drooping, like Niobe with clasped hands,
- Mute o’er the faded flowers, her children lost,
- Slain by the arrows of the early frost!
- The clouded Heaven above is pale and gray,
- The misty Earth below is wan and drear,
- And baying Winds chase all the leaves away,
- As cruel hounds pursue the trembling deer,
- And in the nipping morns, the ice around,
- Lieth like Autumn’s gage defiant on the ground!
-
- My heart is sick within me, I have toiled
- In iron poverty and hopeless tears,
- Tugging in fetters at the oar for years;
- And wrestling in the ring of Life have soiled
- My robes with dust, and strained my sinews sore;
- I have no strength to struggle any more!
- And what if I should perish?—none would miss
- So strange a dreamer in a world like this—
- Whate’er our beauty, worth, or loving powers,
- We live, we strive, we die, and are forgot;
- We are no more regarded than the flowers;
- And death and darkness is our destined lot!
- One bud from off the tree of Earth is naught,
- One crude fruit from the ripening bough of Thought,
- The hinds will ne’er lament, in harvest-time,
- The bud, the fruit that fell and wasted in its prime!
-
- Away with Action! ’tis the ban of Time,
- The curse that clung to us from Eden’s gate;
- We toil, and strain and tug from youth’s fair prime,
- And drag a chain for years, a weary weight!
- Away with Action and Laborious Life;
- They were not made for man,
- In Nature’s plan,
- For man is made for quiet, not for strife.
- The pearl is shaped serenely in its shell
- In the still waters of the ocean deep;
- The buried seed begins to pulp and swell
- In Earth’s warm bosom in profoundest sleep;
- And, sweeter far than all, the bridal rose
- Flushes to fullness in a soft repose.
- Let others gather honey in the world,
- And hoard it in their cells until they die;
- I am content in dreaminess to lie,
- Sipping, in summer hours,
- My wants from fading flowers,
- An Epicurean till my wings are furled!
-
- What happy hours! what happy, happy days
- I spent when I was young, a careless boy;
- Oblivious of the world—its wo or joy—
- I lived for song, and dreamed of budding bays!
- I thought when I was dead, if not before—
- (I hoped before!)—to have a noble name
- To leave my eager foot-prints on the shore
- And rear my statue in the halls of Fame!—
- I pondered o’er the Poets dead of old,
- Their memories living in the minds of men;—
- I knew they were but men of mortal mould,
- They won their crowns, and I might win again.
- I drank delicious vintage from their pages,
- Flasks of Parnassian nectar, stored for ages;
- My soul was flushed within me, maddened, fired,
- I leaped impassioned, like a seer inspired;
- I lived, and would have died for Poesy,
- In youth’s divine emotion—
- A stream that sought its ocean;
- A Time that longed to be
- Engulfed, and swallowed in a calm Eternity!
-
- Had I a realm in some enchanted zone,
- Some fadeless summer-land, I’d dwell alone,
- Far from the little world, luxurious, free,
- And woo the dainty damsel Poesy!
- I’d loll on downy couches all the day,
- And dream the heavy-wingéd hours away:
- Reading my antique books, or framing songs,
- Whose choiceness to an earlier age belongs,
- Or else a loving maid, in gentle fear,
- Would steal to me, from her pavilion near,
- And kneel before me with a cup of wine,
- Three centuries old, and I would sip and taste,
- With long-delaying lips a draught divine;
- And, peering o’er the brim in her blue eyes
- Slow-misting, and voluptuous, she would rise,
- And stoop to me, and I would clasp her waist,
- And kiss her mouth, and shake her hanging curls—
- And in her coy despite undo her zone of pearls!
-
- Oh, Poesy! my spirits crownéd queen,
- I would that thou couldst in the flesh be seen
- The shape of perfect loveliness thou art
- Enshrined within the chambers of my heart!
- I would build thee a palace, richer far
- Than princely Aladeen’s renowned of old;
- Its walls and columns of the massiest gold,
- And every gem encrusting it a star!
- Thy throne should be an Alp, o’ercanopied
- With rainbows, and a shielded Moon o’erhead;
- Thy coffers should o’erflow, and mock the Ind,
- Whose boasted wealth would dwindle into naught
- The rich-ored driftings of the streams of Thought
- Washed lucidly from cloven peaks of Mind!—
- And I would bring to thee the daintiest things
- That grow beneath the summer of thy wings;—
- Wine from the Grecian vineyards, pressed with care,
- Brimming in cups antique, and goblets rare,
- And sweeter honey than the singing bees
- Of Helios ever gathered on the leas
- Olympian, distilled from asphodels,
- Whose lucent nectar truckles from their cells!
- And luscious fruitage of enchanted trees,
- The peerless apples of the Hesperides,
- Stolen by Fancy from the guardant Fates,
- Served, by a Nubian slave, on golden plates!
- And I would hang around thee day and night,
- Nor ever heed, or know the night from day;
- If Time had wings, I should not see his flight,
- Or feel his shadow in my sunny way!
- Forgetful of the world, I’d stand apart,
- And gaze on thee unseen, and touch my lute,
- Sweet-voiced, a type and image of my heart,
- Whose trembling chords will never more be mute;
- And Joy and Grief would mingle in my theme,
- A swan and shadow floating down a stream!
- And when thou didst in soft disdain, or mirth,
- Descend thy throne and walk the common earth,
- I would, in brave array, precede thee round,
- With pomp and pageantry and music sweet,
- And spread my shining mantle on the ground,
- For fear the dust should soil thy golden-sandaled feet!
-
- Away! away! the days are dim and cold,
- The withered flowers are crumbling in the mould,
- The Heaven is gray and blank, the Earth is drear,
- And fallen leaves are heaped on Summer’s bier!
- Sweet songs are out of place, however sweet,
- When all things else are wrapt in funeral gloom,
- True Poets never pipe to dancing feet,
- But only elegies around a tomb!
- Away with fancy now, the Year demands
- A sterner chaplet, and a deeper lay,
- A wreath of cypress woven with pious hands,
- A dirge for its decay!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- LINES IN MEMORY OF MY LOST CHILD.
-
-
- BY GEORGE D. PRENTICE.
-
-
- My child! my dear, lost child! a father’s heart,
- Touched by the holy wand of memory,
- Would in this hour of loneliness and gloom,
- When not a sound is borne upon the air,
- And not a star is visible in heaven,
- Hold sweet communion with thy soul.
- My boy!
- Thou wast most beautiful. I never looked
- On thee but with a heart of pride. Thy curls
- Fell o’er a brow of angel-loveliness,
- And thy dark eyes, dark as the midnight cloud,
- And soft as twilight waters, flashed and glowed
- In strange, wild beauty, yet thy tears were far
- More frequent than thy smiles—thy wail of pain
- Came oftener on our hearts than thy dear cry
- Of infant joyousness. Thy few brief months
- Were months of suffering; ay, thy cup of life
- Was bitter, bitter, but thou wast not doomed
- To drain it, for a God of mercy soon
- Let it pass from thee.
- Oh! how well, my child,
- Do I remember that all mournful day,
- When thy young mother bore thy wasting form,
- With breaking heart and streaming eyes, afar,
- In the vain hope to save the dear young life
- To which the tendrils of her own were bound.
- With one wild pressure of thy little form
- To my sad bosom, with a frantic kiss
- Upon thy pallid lips, and a hot tear
- Wrung from a burning brain, I said farewell—
- Alas! my child, I never saw thee more.
- In a strange land, far from thy own dear home,
- But with the holy ministries of love
- Around thy couch, thy little being passed,
- Like the sweet perfume of a bright young rose,
- To mingle with the skies from whence it came.
- Oh! in that hour, my child, thy lost of earth,
- Did not a thought of thy poor father’s love
- Soften the anguish of thy parting soul,
- And were not thy dear little arms outstretched
- To meet his fond caress!
- Thou sleepest, child,
- Where the Missouri rolls its wild, dark waves,
- And I have never gazed upon thy grave.
- No tears of deep affection ever blend
- With the soft dews and gentle rains that fall
- Upon the turf that lies above thy breast;
- But, oh! the spot is hallowed. There the Spring,
- The bright Spring, yearly throws her loveliest wreaths
- Of buds and blossoms—there, at morn and eve,
- The viewless spirit of the zephyr breathes
- Its holiest whispers in the springing grass
- As if communing with thee—there the birds
- Glance through the air like winged souls, and pour
- Their sweet, unearthly melodies—and there
- At the soft twilight hour young angels come
- To hover o’er the spot on silver wings,
- And mark it with their shining foot-prints.
- Thou
- Art gone, my child—a sweet and holy bud
- Is shaken from the rose-tree of our hopes;
- But yet we should not mourn. ’Tis joy to know
- That thou hast gone in thy young innocence
- And purity and beauty from a dark,
- Ungentle world, where many snares beset
- The path of manhood. Ay, ’tis joy to know
- That the Eolian lyre of thy young soul
- Gives out its music in the Eden clime,
- Unvisited by earth’s cold, bitter winds,
- Its poison-dews, its fogs, its winter rains,
- Its tempests and its lightnings.
- My sweet child,
- Thou art no more a blossom of the earth,
- But, oh! the thought of thee is yet a spell
- On our sad spirits. ’Tis a lovely flower
- On memory’s lonely stream, a holy star
- In retrospection’s sky, a rainbow-gleam
- Upon the tempest-clouds of life. Our hearts,
- Our stricken hearts, lean to thee, love, and thus
- They lean to heaven, for thou art there. Yes, thou
- And thy young sister are in heaven, while we
- Are lingering on the earth’s cold desert. Come,
- Ye two sweet cherubs of God’s Paradise,
- Who wander side by side, and hand in hand,
- Among the Amaranthine flowers that bloom
- Beside the living waters—come, oh come,
- Sometimes upon your bright and snowy wings,
- In the deep watches of the silent night,
- And breathe into our souls the holy words
- That ye have heard the angels speak in heaven.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- PEDRO DE PADILH.
-
-
- BY J. M. LEGARE.
-
-
- (_Continued from page 97._)
-
- Spain, and Tercera. }
- AD. 1583. }
-
-If the weekly mails brought me the Spirit of the Times instead of the
-Literary World, or in other words, I inclined to a sporting habit of
-speech, I would “lay an even wager” that not one of Graham’s readers has
-formed a correct idea of the personal appearance of Hilo de Ladron, from
-the foregoing account of that unscrupulous young gentleman’s
-proceedings. I say nothing of his morals, but refer merely to the
-harmony between features and character which Nature tries hard, and
-generally with success, to maintain, and which constitutes the main prop
-of the science of physiognomy. But no lawgiver allows more frequent
-exceptions to established rules than Nature; and thus, instead of being
-slouchy and red-haired, or big-whiskered and ferocious, Señor de Ladron,
-seated on the bows of one of De Chaste’s caravels, full sail for
-Tercera, belied his ill-name by the delicate beauty of his face and
-person. I use the word beauty, because his straight features, smooth
-skin and well-shaped hands, were feminine properties not usually looked
-for in male attire, and in company such as the owner was keeping. The
-French men-at-arms were well enough, but I would not fancy sleeping a
-night in the room with the thick-set Walloon standing next; people with
-such faces, coarse, crafty about the eyes and treacherous at the
-mouth—by the way, his laugh, always of an evil sort, was twofold, from
-a seam in the upper lip reaching half-way up the cheek, and exposing the
-teeth and gums at every contraction of the muscles thereabouts—should
-be called by names to correspond, and this man’s, Wolfang, showed
-remarkable foresight in his parents or sponsors. This face, which had
-not its duplicate any where in ill-looks, would be recognizable as that
-of an old acquaintance, if muffling, and false-hair and whiskers,
-frequently changed while begging an alms of Doña Hermosa, had not
-destroyed all identity with his natural features as now seen, for
-Wolfang was one with the free-captain who lived at the expense of that
-estimable if injudicious lady, until Don Peter turned him loose upon the
-world again. It was reasonable, under the circumstances, he should bear
-no great love for the truth-loving knight, and it was probably this
-feeling in common, accidentally communicated, which had first drawn Hilo
-and himself together. Don Hilo having inherited most of his father’s
-hate to the latter’s half-brother; not that he could lay claim to much
-personal cause for antipathy, having seen Sir Pedro but twice in his
-life, and one of those when little more than an infant, but it came
-quite easy to this chip-of-the-block to bear malice. With some grains of
-redeeming quality, it must be allowed, for he was not wanting in that
-sort of curious courtesy, common to all Spaniards I believe, which makes
-taking off his hat with a _buènos nòches_ imperative on the very man who
-carries his hand from his sombrero to his dagger, to plunge the last
-under your shoulder blade the moment your back is turned. Friendship, in
-its usual acceptation, had little to do with the league existing between
-these worthies, and no small amount of self-interest must have been
-requisite to keep two such sweet dispositions from open rupture;
-however, they contrived to get along well enough, by each playing a part
-designed to dupe the other, although, with less success perhaps than the
-self esteem of each caused him to imagine. Capt. Carlo, ready, cunning
-in counsel, and cringing like a tiger ready to seize his keeper’s hand
-in his jaws, but fearing the short Roman sword in its clutch, followed
-the guidance of his junior, half through a brute instinct of
-inferiority, of which he himself was ignorant, and half for the
-furtherance of certain plans of his own, which will appear at intervals
-upon the surface of this narrative; but on the whole the pair were not
-ill-matched, their main characteristics uniting harmoniously enough, by
-a rule which more resembles dove-tailing in carpentry, than welding in
-iron-work, the joint being tight and fast so long as force is applied in
-one way, but easily dislocated by a lateral blow. Thus Wolfang scoffed
-at every thing holy or otherwise, seldom neglected a chance of shedding
-blood, when not withheld by manifest interest or personal risk; for the
-fellow was a coward in the depth of his heart, just as any other savage
-beast is, frightened by a parasol flirted in a child’s hand, but leaping
-unhesitatingly upon an unwary man, and in his thirst for gain, played
-any part however vile by which a _maravedi_ might be dishonestly got.
-Don Hilo, to give the scapegrace his due, was murderous only in the heat
-of passion, and somewhat overawed his profane comrade by the resolute
-devotion he chose to entertain for certain saints in succession, it
-being a freak of his to hold in disgrace or honor, as the case might be,
-the celestial patron invoked prior to his last piece of rascality.
-Moreover the lad had the indefinable sense of pride, much as he lacked
-cause, which, I verily believe, constitutes the third element of Spanish
-blood and gives a dignified fold even to the dirty serape of the Mexican
-half-breed; and this pride kept his fingers from small pilferings if not
-from wholesale swindling; a turn of virtue which must have afforded high
-satisfaction to a certain alert fosterer of little errors, who has never
-been slow to avail himself of the like since the time of Adam and Eden.
-Even in general quickness of temper there was difference in kind, that
-of Capt. Carlo settling commonly into a smouldering fire incapable of
-being extinguished by any kindness whatever, and blown by the breath of
-opportunity into an instant flame; while Hilo’s, on the contrary, more
-dangerous and violent at its outbreak, was often succeeded by a reckless
-sort of recompense for injury done, which showed the boy had something
-of a soul left in his handsome carcase; but I am constrained to say as a
-set-off to this tolerable trait, it was only when the hurt or insult was
-avenged to his mind, a better spirit possessed him, for, if baffled at
-first, the aggriever had need to do as Bruce did, lose his trail in a
-running water.
-
-I like to gossip confidentially now and then about matters which
-indirectly affect my characters, and so don’t mind mentioning a
-circumstance or two occurring in the early acquaintance of Capt. Carlo
-and Señor De Ladron, not noticed by historians of the time. The captain,
-it seems, after relinquishing in a highly praiseworthy manner, his
-annuity drawn from the unconscious countess, when no longer able to
-retain it, betook himself to the capital, where, falling in with the
-señor, the two soon came to understand each other’s projects, so far as
-it was good for either to do. Hilo made no secret of his hate for Doña
-Viola, whom he regarded as an incumbrance and interloper, but for whom
-he would long since have received an estate of more doubloons’ worth
-than he had ever possessed cobrès. The joint sagacity of the fathers and
-their notaries having been exhausted in drawing up a contract so
-stringent that nothing short of total forfeiture of the twin estates to
-the benefit of one of the infant parties, could release the other. No
-one knew what bond of union existed between the worse than dissolute
-half-brother of Sir Pedro, and so honorable a knight as Inique, but the
-contract stood fast on parchment, and the admirable wisdom of its
-conditions was shown in due season, when Viola, living at ease in her
-father’s house, grew up with a love amounting to mania for the handsome
-cavalier she regarded as her rightful husband, and whose vices she knew
-little of, until any thing like a just estimate of their enormity had
-become impossible to her biased mind. On the other side, Hilo, cursing
-in his heart Inique and his worthy father as founders of the scheme
-which his magnificent pride prevented his profiting by, even with the
-temptation of a twofold fortune attached, because it took the form of
-compulsory action in an affair it suited his humor to decide for
-himself, ransacked his brain to drive into outraged vindication of her
-woman’s dignity the innocent girl who stood between him and his claim.
-The poor little thing, without proper guidance or information in her own
-concerns, surmised nothing of the true state of the case, but
-affectionate and trustful to a fault, continued to love the young roué,
-long after his dislike found stronger expression than in words, with a
-docile patience and hopefulness for his reform, capable of touching any
-heart less villainous at the core. For the girl was no fool, I would
-have it clearly understood, weak as her affection for this Hilo might
-argue her; error in judgment, to which we are all subject, not
-necessarily indicating habitual silliness, least of all in one
-circumstanced as Doña Viola. This helpless child our worthy pair found
-it to their mutual interest to persecute, or fancied it so, and played
-very readily into each other’s hands; for Capt. Carlo had got it into
-his ugly head that such a prize (he was thinking of her money) was
-fitter for a manly-looking fellow like himself, with a beard to rub a
-soft cheek against, than for a stick of a lad whose weakly mustache
-broke the back-bone of the oaths he swore through it.
-
-This was the wording of the meditation which occupied Don Wolfang’s
-brain while on his way to make himself known to his intended wife; not
-that Hilo would have refused his friend an introduction, he would have
-been only too gratified to present a Hottentot, if by so doing he could
-have caused her a pang of shame; but the captain, acting with unusual
-caution, chose to be independent of his hot-headed associate, perhaps
-fearing the latter might insist upon more than his legal share of the
-spoils, or from a natural aversion to working, except in the dark.
-Whatever his reasons, its cool impudence tempts me from my resolution of
-only hinting at these villainies, to give some account of the
-proceeding.
-
-One night the house of Doña Viola was attacked by a gang of robbers,
-who, having no fear of police before their eyes in Philip the Second’s
-time, seemed every moment on the point of breaking in. Within was
-neither garrison nor protector worth the name, for the virtuous duenna,
-who was the young lady’s present guardian and companion, only rocked
-herself to and fro in a garment more snowy than becoming, and lamented
-her hard (approaching) fate with such heartfelt _ay-de-mì’s_, that it
-was evident nothing but the hope of ultimate rescue prevented her false
-hair (in which, for better self-deception, she slept) being plucked out
-by the roots. Moreover, the butler was busied in secreting the family
-plate, and a few little properties of his own, and the men-servants,
-with Spanish devotion, found occupation enough in quieting the maids and
-supplicating the saints; no doubt they would have fought, too, the race
-being noted for pluck—but there was no one to lead them on. At this
-opportune moment, who should appear before the terror-stricken ladies
-but Capt. Wolfang Carlo, all ruffles, ribbon-knots and rings, like a gay
-cavalier returning from some late merry-making, flying sword-in-hand to
-the rescue of besieged innocence. How he got in was a mystery; I suppose
-by dint of valor, for, as the number of the assailants was diminished by
-one on his entrance, it is more than likely one at least of the robbers
-was run through the body by this paladin, and the breach the former made
-turned to account by the latter.
-
-When the party outside had been routed, which was accomplished
-immediately on the captain’s sallying forth at the head of the revived
-household,
-
-“Sir,” said Doña Viola, to the disinterested hero who stood regarding
-her with a smile, as one should say, “look at me! Danger cannot shake my
-nerves: I am quite in my clement in it; it is just such a protector you
-need,” but which reminded for all that of the supple waving of a cat’s
-tail just before the animal springs. “Sir, if my father, Don Augustino,
-were present, he would know better how to thank you than I.”
-
-“Oh,” interrupted her deliverer, with more truth than was common in his
-speech, and bowing low, partly because he designed to be exceedingly
-polite, and partly to hide his rectangular grin, “I am delighted to find
-he is not, Doña Viola.”
-
-“I understand your noble motives, señor, and by your calling me by name,
-you probably know Señor Inique also.”
-
-“Intimately,” said the unblushing vagabond; “we were comrades in arms
-against the Moors in the last war; and but that my mother’s being a
-Portuguese induces a reasonable distaste to waging war on one’s own
-kindred, we would have been lying side by side in Portugal, at this very
-hour. We disagree, perhaps, in this little matter, but there is no
-ill-feeling between us; and you may imagine, señora, the haste I made to
-snatch my distinguished friend’s daughter from such pressing danger.”
-
-“Señor,” cried the lady at this, simply, “the house and all it contains
-is yours. (Capt. Carlo wished it was.) Command me; you have only to make
-known your wishes.”
-
-Saying this, she left the room to order refreshments for her guest. Don
-Wolfang, in high feather at his success, and looking upon a part of the
-Doña’s property as his own in right of salvage, which saved any scruples
-arising in his tender conscience, pocketed a few valuables lying about,
-and assumed the bearing of a Rico, occupying four chairs with his burly
-person, for the better, that is, more truthful enactment of the
-character in hand. In which easy attitude he lolled until the tray, with
-its choice eatables, arrived; and it was while on the point of putting
-into his mouth a pâté-de-fois-gras (I use the word generally, as
-designating something good; but did you ever hear Dr. C. talk of _real_
-pâtés) that—
-
-But what happened I must begin in a different manner to relate, or the
-moral of this episode will be lost.
-
-I have said Doña Viola was no fool, and here I intend bringing forward
-proof of my position. No one would have supposed any thing like nerve
-existed in so delicate a creature, unless they had seen her descending
-the stairs with a light in one hand, and a great sword, too stiff for
-her to draw, in the other, to rally the servants, while that timid old
-soul, her duenna, was creeping under the bed above as fast as a sudden
-weakness in her ancient knees would allow. The girl was brimfull of
-character, and made a worse impression on her first appearance, because
-fevered and crushed in spirit by the final wickedness of her betrothed
-husband, and its likely consequences; possibly the fever which afterward
-brought her to death’s door, had begun to show itself already in
-unnatural excitement of the brain, for it is not easy otherwise to
-reconcile the crazy eagerness she showed with her usual modesty.
-
-But this is straying from the truffle-eating captain. Poor, simple,
-lamb-like captain! what could have induced him to pull off his leathern
-doublet and mask under the eyes of a girl not out of her teens, to be
-sure, but whose Gallician blood was all afire while watching from a dark
-window what was passing beneath. I am filled with pity and admiration
-for Doña Viola, when I think how, with one protector leagues away in
-Portugal, and the other up stairs, making her toilette to appear
-becoming in the eyes of this prince who had come to their rescue, she
-traversed the whole house, accompanied by a desperado whose only
-restraint lay in the greatness of his hopes dependent in part on present
-good conduct. She was a little fluttered, and ready to faint with fear,
-as any other woman short of a novel heroine would have been, but for all
-that she spoke so connectedly, and showed such faith in the captain’s
-will and ability to protect her, that it never entered his slow,
-Netherlandish brain, the figure before him was possessed of no more
-vitality in itself than an electro-magnetized body, or that she had
-noticed without start or scream his left, jetty whisker slip down far
-enough to expose the scrubby red growth underneath. Still less did it
-occur to him as a remote possibility, the idea of taking him, Captain
-Wolfang Carlo, fairly in the trap, could be occupying her head at the
-very moment he talked of “his dear friend, Don Augustino, her father;”
-and when one servant went up with the tray, a second went out with a
-summons to the Hermandad.
-
-So Capt. Carlo was on the point (as I have said) of putting a pâté into
-his capacious mouth, when there came a rapping at the street-door, such
-as only the Hermandad made, it being the custom of the holy brotherhood
-to give due notice of their arrival on such occasions, lest one of
-themselves should prove to be the culprit. The captain knew to a stroke
-what mercy _he_ would be likely to receive if arrested, and alert enough
-when danger pressed, clapped a couple of goblets in his pockets, and in
-the same instant seized by the throat the tray-bearer, (who had his hand
-already on the latch,) so that the poor simpleton had not breath enough
-in his body to whisper, when his assailant threw him into the corner
-limp as a bundle of rags.
-
-The former had not perambulated the house without using his eyes, and
-knew the shortest way to the leads, where he dodged the Hermandad until
-an opportunity presented itself for making good his descent, the citizen
-police probably being not wide awake at two o’clock in the morning.
-
-That estimable youth, Hilo, was highly amused when the adventure reached
-his ears, and in his customary reckless speech gave his Flemish
-associate to understand he was not wise beyond his years, and had quite
-overshot his aim by too much caution; nothing could have caused himself
-more pleasure than to be rid of that (what I don’t choose to write in
-Spanish or English,) who had cheated him out of his estate by her artful
-behavior. And he would not mind settling a round sum out of the to be
-recovered fortune on Wolfang, provided he could contrive to enter the
-house a second time, without so much useless stir; but our prudent
-friend had the Hermandad in too vivid remembrance, and excused himself,
-suggesting, however, a scheme no less rascally, which all readers of
-this true history know already to have been carried out to its full
-extent.
-
-To return to the caravel; some one was talking of Neptune.
-
-“What a clatter about your Neptune,” cried a soldier, peevishly, “I wish
-I’d never heard the name, and had stayed where I was. Here we are
-pitched from one storm into another, and land just in sight. I’m sick of
-it.”
-
-“La casa quemada, acudir con el agua!” put in Hilo, who was swinging his
-legs over the bowsprit, and did not trouble himself to take his eyes
-from the blue land ahead.
-
-“What does he say?” demanded the Frenchman, eagerly, looking
-suspiciously about.
-
-“He says your house is burnt, and you run for the water,” exclaimed
-Wolfang, with a short chuckle.
-
-“Ha!” retorted the other, setting down a steel cap he was polishing, to
-gesticulate and call attention to Hilo with his forefinger. “Look here,
-comrades, here’s a man to talk to another as if he had never made any
-blunders he would like to take back. But this kind of talking behind
-you, is the way with all these cowardly Spaniards.”
-
-Hilo turned his head just sufficiently to send a glance at the irascible
-speaker from his wicked black eyes. “Take care!” it said.
-
-“Take care!” repeated the Netherlander, warningly, this time translating
-the look. “You’re a born fool, Jean, to tempt the devil in him.”
-
-“Fool!” cried Jean. “Who meddled with him first? He kicked my casque out
-of his way yesterday, and set me to work cleaning and straightening it
-out this morning. As to running for water when it’s too late, he’ll
-think so too some day when Señor Inique catches him, and he gets down on
-his knees to beg for life, or the Marquis of Villenos’s friends corner
-him. He needn’t think he’s thought less a villain by us Frenchmen than
-by his own countryfolks.”
-
-Here the man-at-arms stopped to take breath and glower at Señor De
-Ladron, who lifting in his feet, walked coolly over, opposite the first,
-saying, with a smile on his face, “Come, come, there is no use in
-comrades quarreling. Do you suppose I knew it was your casque? Give me
-your hand, and let’s make it up.”
-
-The soldier looked down distrustfully at his slight enemy, but not being
-able to make up his mind what to do at this unexpected proposal,
-hesitatingly laid his broad palm in Hilo’s.
-
-“That’s as it should be,” said a shrunken little cannonier, perched on
-his gun. “Hey! I remember how we shook hands all round at St.
-German-en-Laye. You see, we had been fighting like mad at Montcontour,
-and when one cools it isn’t pleasant to think you’ve knocked on the head
-your old chum at bird-nesting, and the like, only because he differs
-from you a little when grown up.”
-
-“So you fetch water!” interrupted Hilo, mockingly, half to the speaker
-and half to Jean, whose fingers suddenly wrenched back forced him to
-stamp and foam with rage and pain while struggling to loosen the iron
-hold of the speaker.
-
-“Sacrè! Devil!” he stammered, “let go; my wrist is out of joint.”
-
-“It will be worse for you if you don’t recant,” muttered our Don,
-speaking faster than before, and holding a dagger to the side of his
-throat.
-
-“Stop!” cried two or three men-at-arms, springing up, “that is not fair
-play. We are Frenchmen, not cut-throats, here.” Capt. Carlo merely
-grinned in his usual agreeable fashion.
-
-“Don’t bite!” cried Hilo fiercely to his prisoner, drawing back his hand
-to strike. And, perhaps, as that amiable young gentleman was in no wise
-particular in such matters, and took no heed of the interruption, Hilo’s
-hand might have been the last bit of flesh held between the Frenchman’s
-teeth for evermore, (as the raven would say.) But the officer on duty
-came down the deck at this crisis, demanding the cause of the
-disturbance.
-
-“Ha! _you_, sir?” he cried, directly he caught sight of the chief actor,
-as if he might have guessed as much. “I order you under arrest. Give up
-your dagger.”
-
-Señor de Ladron faced his superior with an audacious smile, saying, “You
-jest?”
-
-“Noose that rope,” ordered the lieutenant, purple with fury. “Close
-around, men; we will hang up this mutineer without trial.”
-
-“’Pshaw!” answered our scapegrace, throwing his weapon overboard. “What
-a stir about a trifle, Señor mine. Better do this than hang.”
-
-So Don Hilo de Ladron, when the island of Tercera lay close under the
-bows of the fleet, sat in the hold with irons around his ankles, and
-there probably would have remained, in obscurity, until the vessel
-returned to France, had not his fast friend, the captain, contrived to
-say a word or two to Commander De Chaste in person, while that brave
-knight was reviewing his forces on shipboard preparatory to landing.
-
-“Who are you?” asked the commander, looking from a bit of paper he now
-twisted between his fingers to the bearer. “I have seen your face
-before.”
-
-“Your excellency must be mistaken,” returned the unblushing Wolfang, who
-nevertheless remembered perfectly the gold piece the knight once put in
-the mouth of a holy war soldier without arms or feet, if appearances
-were true.
-
-“Well,” interrupted De Chaste, “this scrawl tells me your friend was not
-materially to blame in the affair, his honor being concerned in
-repelling the charges.”
-
-“True to a letter,” replied Wolfang, bowing low, as usual, to hide his
-unprepossessing grin. “Besides, the officer on duty owed the poor young
-gentleman a grudge.”
-
-“That has nothing to do with it, sir. A man’s honor is his best
-possession, and needs unsleeping guardianship; but this taking its
-vindication into his own hands, must not be allowed in the service.
-However, the error is one on the side of right, and let him behave well
-in the field and we will pass over his indiscretion. We want every brave
-man we can get,” he added, turning to one of his officers.
-
-“But, M. de Commandant,” objected the gentleman addressed, “is it likely
-a renegade like this fellow should prove a good soldier, or even be
-really possessed of ordinary honor!”
-
-“How!” cried De Chaste, quickly. “I did not think the ranks of our
-little army contained any such. Is he a Spaniard, M. de Haye?”
-
-“Yes, and guilty of every manner of crime.”
-
-“Ha! Well, he must remain as he is until we find time to look into his
-case. How is it, Mr. What’s-your-name, Carlo, you suppressed his place
-of birth?”
-
-“His mother was a French lady, Monseigneur, and fighting for one’s
-mother country is as good, any day, as fighting for a father’s.”
-
-“True, in a measure, sir,” returned the knight. “What’s the prisoner’s
-name?”
-
-“Hilo de Ladron.” This was said in no unusual tone, yet it seemed
-singularly to catch the commander’s attention, for he eyed the speaker
-keenly and then fell into a fit of musing, which lasted while he paced
-the deck between the officers of his suite. “M. de Haye,” he said at
-last, pausing before that officer and looking up, “you may be mistaken
-in your charges. They are grave ones and should be advanced when they
-can be examined at leisure, not at a hurried moment like this. I have
-need of every man in our too feeble squadron, and will take it upon
-myself to entrust the restoration of his character to M. de Ladron
-himself for the present.”
-
-The gentleman addressed bowed, shrugged his shoulders, as well as a
-Frenchman could in a steel cuirass, and there the matter dropped.
-
-Hilo laughed when the captain told him the favorable result of his
-application, and professed equal curiosity as to the commander’s
-motives—professions which honest Wolfang received as attempts to impose
-on his credulity—(he was probably touchy on the subject since his
-introduction to Doña Viola)—with less justice than usual, however, as
-Hilo, for a wonder, was telling the truth.
-
-About this time the Sieur Cusson returned in his sloop from
-reconnoitering the island, and his report being that the Spanish
-squadron had not yet arrived, the little armament of De Chaste ran
-gallantly into the harbor, and came to anchor amidst a great firing of
-cannon and arquebuses from the Portuguese, who liked expending powder in
-this way much better than in front of an enemy, and besides, had lived
-in such daily dread of the descent of the Spanish fleet, that they could
-not sufficiently viva their delight at finding out who the new comers
-really were. The Viceroy, de Torrevedros, himself, came down to the
-water side to receive the commander, and made such a brave appearance in
-his embroidered surcoat and gilded harness, surrounded by other
-cavaliers equally well dressed, that the Frenchmen, walking with
-unsteady legs after their twenty-four days of stormy weather on
-shipboard, and in shabby doublets, presented nothing very imposing in
-their march through the streets.
-
-But if the Portuguese gentlemen, riding on either hand, could scarce
-suppress their mirth at the ill looks of their allies, the ladies were
-anxious to propitiate men who would prove their main defence, and threw
-down showers of all sorts of gay flowers from the windows and balconies;
-some of the young señoritas even meeting the procession at unexpected
-corners, and flinging orange water into the knight’s face, who would
-have been more gratified by the ablution (it being a hot June day) had
-not the thought of his best ruff growing limper at each sprinkling
-interfered with the enjoyment.
-
-“Better smell of gunpowder.” he said shortly, to a French gentleman from
-the court, whose nose was audibly expressing its delight at the fine
-perfume.
-
-But the satisfaction of the Portuguese was as nothing compared with the
-joy of a few hundred Frenchmen, a remnant of the Strossy expedition of
-the year before, who had lost all hope of ever leaving the Azores again,
-and, having little money at the first, had been treated with any thing
-but hospitality by their unwilling hosts. These poor fellows mixed with
-the crowd in the streets, kept the commandant’s company in sight, and
-running into the quarters assigned the latter, met them with such antics
-and embraces as caused the Gallic army to suppose at first that they had
-fallen into an ambuscade of madmen. Their two captains gave De Chaste a
-full narration of their sufferings, which was impartial in the main, and
-tended very little to elevate the Portuguese residents in the eyes of
-their audience, whose fancy for that people was not great from the
-beginning.
-
-“Sirs,” replied the commandant at the end, with his customary high-toned
-suavity, looking around him, “we must only remember this is done at the
-will of our queen, and act as loyal gentlemen should. For my part, I
-will be content with brown bread and water and living in the open air,
-as we are all accustomed to, to have the satisfaction of defeating the
-landing of so good a soldier as the Marquis of Santa-Cruz, and to-morrow
-I will examine in person the accessible points of the island, which are
-only three in number.”
-
-“Three!” cried Capt. Baptista, an Italian, one of the Strossy fugitives,
-“there are thirty! He must have been a rank liar, who told you so, M. le
-Commandant.”
-
-“That can hardly be,” returned De Chaste, gravely, “for it was the king
-of Portugal himself who gave the information.”
-
-“Oh, if it comes to that one had best bite his tongue,” grumbled the
-Italian to De Haye, who stood next him. “But a parrot’s word is no
-better than a magpie’s, and so our general will find out.”
-
- [_To be continued._
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A VISIT TO STATEN ISLAND.
-
-
- BY MRS. L. H. SIGOURNEY.
-
-
-I have always had an especial fondness for islands. When, in earlier
-days, Fancy fashioned some favorite abode, it was often in the
-aspiration of Moore, “Oh! had we some green little Isle of our own!” I
-am inclined to think there is something in Nature to sanction this
-preference. Perhaps the safety of an insular situation from border
-inroad, and the wild foray, might have given it pre-eminence in feudal
-or barbarous times. A strange illusion seemed to linger around it, in
-days of yore: “We, islanders,” said Camden, “are lunares—or the moon’s
-men.”
-
-The tuneful king of Israel considered the praise of the Creator
-incomplete, until “the multitude of the Isles,” should swell that
-chorus. The islands are required to “keep silence,” when an eloquent
-prophet was about to declare a message from Jehovah. The apostle, to
-whom the dread future unveiled itself, “was in the island that is called
-Patmos,” when he saw in a vision the “the heavens wrapped together like
-a scroll, and the dead, small and great, stand before God.”
-
-Heathen mythology sang to her disciples of the “isles of the blessed.”
-Classic Greece fixed the birth-place of her deity of the seven-stringed
-lyre in wave-girdled Delphos, and bade her most beautiful goddess from
-the foam of the sea.
-
-Modern Poetry has not forgotten to invoke the island-spirits. Shakspeare
-lifts the magic wand of Prospero in a strange, wild isle, full of
-
- “Sweet sounds and airs that give delight, and hurt not.”
-
-He makes another less lofty character propose “to sow the kernels of a
-broken islet in the sea, that they may bring forth more islands.” The
-patriotism of Milton beheld in his own native clime, the chief favorite
-of Neptune:
-
- “this isle,
- The greatest and the best of all the main,
- He quarters to his blue-haired deities.”
-
-The Bard of the Seasons still further glorified it, as the
-
- “Island of bliss amid the subject seas.”
-
-It is as easy as it would be tautological to multiply suffrages in
-praise of insular regions. Still less necessary is it to bespeak popular
-favor for the island that gives this sketch a subject and a name.
-
-The Dutch settlers of Staten Island seem to have regarded it with an
-enthusiasm quite in contrast with their usual phlegmatic temperament.
-Scarcely a century after its occupation by them, the patient and
-true-hearted Huguenots came to solace the woes of their exile amid its
-sheltering shades. The armies of Great Britain held it in possession
-during the whole of our revolutionary contest; and even the indurating
-influences of war did not render them insensible to its surpassing
-loveliness.
-
-In later times, the States of New York and New Jersey have contended for
-its jurisdiction with the warmth of lovers, and the jealousy of rivals.
-The latter approaches with extended arms, as if to enfold it in an
-earnest embrace, its bright shores curving closely around the coveted
-treasure; but the Empire State, upon whose waters it reposes “as a star
-on the breast of the billow,” has bound the gem to her bosom forever.
-
-Yet neither the taciturn Hollander, nor the mournful alien from France,
-nor the warring Saxon, nor the native-born American, yearned over it
-with such intense affection as the poor red man, its earliest lord. He
-longed to rear his cone-roofed cabin upon its sunny slopes, and to sweep
-with light canoe into its quiet coves, as his fathers had done of old.
-Forced by his pale-faced and powerful brother to yield this dearest
-birthright, he sold for as poor a compensation as the hunter-patriarch,
-then repented, retracted, reclaimed, re-sold, contended, and vanished
-like the smoke-wreath among the hills that he loved. Still, he cast the
-Parthian arrow, and the forests where he lingered and lay in ambush were
-crimsoned with blood.
-
-Still, his parting sigh, wreathed itself into a name of blessing.
-“_Monocnong_,” or the Enchanted Woods, was the epithet he bestowed upon
-his beloved and forsaken heritage. In the bitterness of parting, he said
-that no noxious reptile had ever been found there, till the white man,
-like a wily serpent, coiled himself amid its shades.
-
- MONOCNONG.
-
- Gem of the Bay! enchased in waves of light,
- That ’neath the sunbeam rear a diamond crest,
- But to the wrathful spirit of the night
- Turn unsubdued, with thunder in their breast—
- Fair Isle! where beauty lingereth as a dower
- O’er rock and roof, and densely-wooded dell,
- And in the bosom of the autumnal flower
- Foiling the frost-king in its quiet cell,
- The Indian hunter of the olden time
- Saw thee with love, and on his wandering way
- Staid the keen bow, at morning’s earliest prime,
- A name of blessing on thy head to lay—
- Baptism of tears! it liveth on thy shore,
- Though he, the exiled one, returneth never more.
-
-The sail from the city of New York to Staten Island is delightful. The
-bay sparkled in the broad sunbeam; six miles of diamonds set in
-turquoise and amethyst. We land, and are borne rapidly along, amid
-tasteful abodes imbosomed in trees and shrubbery, and adorned with
-flowers. We pass also the Hospital, a spacious building, where many beds
-and pillows spread in the open air for purification, denote that disease
-and death have given a ghastly welcome to some mournful emigrants. Often
-are we reminded, amid the most luxuriant scenery, that even “in the
-garden there is a sepulchre.”
-
-New Brighton, as seen from the water, is like a cluster of palaces.
-Large and well arranged boarding-houses furnish accommodations to
-numerous strangers, who seek in summer the invigorating atmosphere of
-this island. Among these, the Pavilion and Belmont are conspicuous.
-
-In descriptive writing, I had formerly a fastidious delicacy about using
-the names of individuals. When in Europe, I was so fearful of drawing
-the curtain from the sanctuary of the hearth-stone, as to fail in a free
-tribute for the most liberal and changeless hospitality. Time, which is
-wont to destroy undue sensibility on many subjects, has led me to deem
-this an error. So I will here avoid it, and say with equal frankness and
-gratitude that those who, like myself, are admitted as guests at the
-elegant island-residence of George Griffin, Esq., and to share the
-intellectual society of his warm-hearted and right-minded home-circle,
-will never lose the pleasant memory of such a privilege.
-
-Among the fine views in this vicinity, that from the Telegraph Station
-is especially magnificent. I shall not attempt to describe it, not being
-willing to sustain or inflict the disappointment that must inevitably be
-the result. Let all who have opportunity see it as often as possible.
-They can never tire of it. Among the many interesting objects that there
-rivet the gaze, there will often be descried passing through the
-Narrows, that highway of nations, some white-winged wanderer of the
-deep, voyaging to foreign shores. Within her how many hearts are faint
-with the pangs of separation! How many buoyed up with the vain
-fluttering of curiosity to visit stranger lands. Adventurous ones! ye
-know not yet the extent of the penalty ye must pay for this shadowy
-good. Tempests without, misgivings within, yearnings after your distant
-dear ones, sickness—that shall make this “round world, and all it doth
-inherit,” a blank, and a mockery—longings to set foot once more on
-solid earth, which have no parallel, save the wail of the weaned child
-for its mother.
-
-Many, and of almost endless variety, are the pleasant drives that will
-solicit you. The Clove Road, the Quarantine, the lovely, secluded grove,
-with the townships of Richmond, Stapleton, Castleton, Tompkinsville,
-Clifton, etc. are among them. Seldom, in a circumference of a few miles,
-are such contrasts of scenery displayed. At one point you fancy yourself
-in the Isle of Wight, then you are reminded of the Vale of Tempo, and
-the fabled gardens of the Hesperides. Fair, sunny lawns—deep, solemn
-forests, the resounding wheels of mechanical industry, alternate like a
-dream, with clusters of humble cottages, the heavy ricks of the
-agriculturist, and rude, gray rocks, from whose solitary heights, you
-talk only with Ocean, while he answers in thunder.
-
-In our exploring excursions, we often admired, amid its fringed margin
-of trees, a circular expanse of water, from whence ice is obtained for
-the use of the residents, and which bears the appellation of
-
- SYLVAN LAKE.
-
- Imbosomed deep in cedars, lonely lake!
- Thy solemn neighbors that in silence dwell,
- Save when to searching winds they answer make,
- Then closer scan thee, in thy guarded cell,
- No rippling keel hath vexed thee from thy birth,
- No fisher’s net thy cloistered musing broke,
- Nor aught that holds communion with the earth
- Thy sky-wrapt spirit to emotion woke,
- For thou from man wert fain to hide away,
- Nursing a vestal purity of thought,
- And only when stern Winter’s tyrant sway
- A seal of terror on thy heart had wrought,
- Gave him one icy gift, then turned away,
- Unto the pure-eyed heavens, in penitence to pray.
-
-There are several pleasantly situated churches on Staten Island. The
-small one at Clifton, with its dark grained arches of oak, strongly
-resembles those of the mother land. An ancient, low-browed one, at
-Richmond, was built and endowed by Queen Anne, in 1714. Around it sleep
-the dead, with their simple memorials. The sacred music that varied the
-worship, was sweet and touching, and conducted almost entirely by the
-seven daughters of its worthy and venerable clergyman, Dr. David Moore,
-a son of the former bishop of Virginia. He has also charge of another
-church, at Port Richmond. There we attended divine worship, one
-cloudless autumnal Sunday, not deeming the distance of thirteen miles,
-going and returning, as any obstacle. It was a simple edifice, on a
-green slope, that stretched downward to meet the sea. In his discourse,
-the white-haired pastor reminded his flock that for twice twenty years
-he had urged them to accept the invitations of the gospel, on that very
-spot, where the voice of his sainted father had been also uplifted,
-beseeching them to be reconciled to God. Earnest zeal gave eloquence to
-his words; and when they ceased, the solemn organ did its best to uplift
-the listening soul in praise.
-
-At the close of the service many lingered in the church-yard, to
-exchange kind greetings with their revered guide. Old and young pressed
-near to take his hand, while with affectionate cordiality he asked of
-their welfare, as a father among his children. It was patriarchal and
-beautiful. Religion in its pageantry and pomp hath nothing like it.
-
-A boat, with its flashing oars, bore a portion of the worshipers to
-their homes on the opposite shore. But on the rocks beneath us sat some
-listless fishermen, idling away the hours of the consecrated day. Ah!
-have ye not missed salvation’s priceless pearl? The wondrous glory of
-the setting sun, as we pursued our homeward way, and the tranquil
-meditations arising from the simplicity of devotion, made this a Sabbath
-to be much remembered.
-
-We were interested more than once in attending divine service in the
-chapel of the Sailor’s Snug Harbor—a noble building, the gift of
-private munificence, where the bronzed features and neat, tranquil
-appearance of these favored sons of the sea, spoke at once of past
-hardships upon the briny wave and of the unbroken comfort of their
-present state of repose.
-
-The cliffs and vales of this enchanted island are crowned with the
-elegant mansions of the merchant princes. Among them are those of the
-brothers Nesmyth, Mr. Anthon, Mr. Aspinwall, Mr. Morgan, and others,
-that I greatly admired, without knowing the names of their occupants.
-That of Mr. Comstock exhibits a model of perfect taste. All the
-appointments within—the pictures, vases, and furniture of white and
-gold, bespeak Parisian elegance, while the grounds and conservatory are
-attractive; and in the centre of a rich area of turf, a dial points out
-the hours to which beauty and fragrance give wings.
-
-The residence of Mr. Jones, at “The Cedars,” has a very extensive
-prospect, and is embellished by highly cultivated gardens of several
-acres, loaded with fruits and flowers; and also, by an interesting
-apiary, aviary, and poultry establishment, where hundreds of domestic
-fowls, of the finest varieties, revel in prosperity.
-
-The habitation of George Griswold, Esq. is princely, and of a truly
-magnificent location. While in an unfinished state, the prospect from
-the windows excited the following effusion:
-
- GRISWOLD HILL.
-
- Earth, sea and sky, in richest robes arrayed,
- Wide spreads the glorious panorama round,
- Charming the gazer’s eye. O’er wind-swept height,
- Villa, and spire, and ocean’s glorious blue
- Floats the mild, westering sun. Fast by our side
- Frowns Fort Knyphausen, whence, in olden time,
- The whiskered Hessian, bought with British gold,
- Aimed at my country’s heart. Wild cedars wrap
- Its ruined base, stretching their arras dark
- O’er mound and mouldering bastion.
- With what grace
- New Jersey’s shores expand. Hillock and grove,
- Hamlet and town, and lithe promontory,
- Engird this islet, as a mother clasps
- Some beauteous daughter. Still, opposing straits,
- With their strong line of indentations, mar
- The entire embrace.
- Broad spreads the billowy bay,
- Forever peopled by the gliding sail,
- From the slight speck where the rude fisher toils,
- To forms that, like a mountain, tread the wave,
- Or those that, moved by latent fires, compel
- The awe-struck flood.
- Lo! from his northern home,
- The bold, unswerving Hudson. He hath burst
- The barrier of his palisades, to look
- On this strange scene of beauty, and to swell
- With lordly tribute what he scans with pride.
- Behold the peerless city, lifting high
- Its hallowed spires, and fringed with bristling masts,
- In whose strong breast beat half a million hearts,
- Instinct with hurrying life. The gray-haired sires
- Remember well, how the dank waters crept
- Where now, in queenly pomp, her court she holds.
- Next gleams that Isle, whose long-drawn line of coast
- Is loved by Ceres. On its western heights
- Towereth a busy mart, and ’neath its wing,
- One, whose pure domes are wrapped in sacred shade,
- Silent, yet populous. Through its still gates
- Pass on the unreturning denizens.
- Oh, Greenwood! loveliest spot for last repose,
- When the stern pilgrimage of life is o’er,
- Even thy dim outline through the haze is dear.
- Onward, by Coney Island’s silvery reef,
- To where, between its lowly valves of sand,
- Opes the Highway of Nations. Through it flows
- The commerce of the world. The Mother Realm
- Sends on its tides her countless embassies;
- Bright France invokes the potency of steam
- To wing her message; from his ice-clad pines
- The Scandinavian, the grave, turbaned Turk,
- The Greek mercurial, even the hermit-sons
- Of sage Confucius, like the sea-bird, spread
- Fleet pinions toward this city of the west,
- That like a money-changer for the earth
- Sits ’neath her temple-dome.
- Yon ocean-gate,
- With telegraphic touch, doth chronicle
- The rushing tide of sea-worn emigrants,
- Who reach the land that gives the stranger bread,
- Perchance a grave. And he who ventureth forth,
- The willing prisoner of some white-winged ship,
- To seek Hygeia o’er the wave, or test
- What spells do linger round those classic climes
- That woke his boyhood’s dream, fails not his heart
- As the blest hills of Neversink withdraw
- Their misty guardianship?
- Speech may not tell—
- For well I know its poverty to paint
- The rapture, when the homeward glance descries,
- That native land, whose countless novelties,
- And forms of unimagined life, eclipse
- The worn-out wonders of an Older World,
- That, with its ghostly finger, only points
- To things that were.
- Oh! great and solemn Deep,
- Profound magician of the musing thought,
- Release my strain, that to the beauteous Isle
- Which hath so long enchained me, thanks may flow,
- Warm, though inadequate.
- The changeful hand
- Of Autumn sheds o’er forest, copse, and grove,
- In gorgeous hues, the symbol of decay;
- But here and there some fondly lingering flower,
- Sweet resonance of Summer, cheers the rocks
- Where warm suns latest smile.
- Oh, fairest Isle!
- I grieve to say farewell. Still for the sake
- Of those I love, and for the memories dear,
- And sacred hospitalities that cling
- Around the mansion, whence my steps depart,
- Peace be within the palace-domes that crest
- Thy sea-girt hills, and ’neath the cottage roofs
- That nestle ’mid thy dells. For when I dream
- Of some blest Eden that survived the fall,
- That dream shall be of thee.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- EVENING.
-
-
- Shades of Evening! ye remind me
- Of my own declining sun,
- And of scenes I’ll leave behind me
- When my sands of life are run!
-
- Should that change come ere to-morrow,
- Grant that I may sink to rest,
- And from Virtue’s glory borrow
- Hues to make my Evening blest.
- J. HUNT, JR.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- WOODLAWN:
-
-
- OR THE OTHER SIDE OF THE MEDAL.
-
-
- BY F. E. F., AUTHOR OF A “MARRIAGE OF CONVENIENCE,” ETC.
-
-
- ’Tis distance lends enchantment to the view.
- Campbell.
-
-“What are you thinking of so intently, Annie?” asked Kate Leslie, of her
-cousin. “You have not spoken for the last half hour.”
-
-Annie roused herself and answered with a smile, “Only of last night’s
-Opera. Nothing very important, you see.”
-
-“And what of the Opera?” pursued Kate. “Come, I should like to hear a
-genuine, unsophisticated opinion of our most fashionable city
-amusement.”
-
-“I was thinking less of the music, Kate!” returned Annie, “than of the
-audience.”
-
-“And of the audience?” persisted Kate.
-
-“Well, Kate, if you will have it, I was only thinking how happy and gay
-they all looked. What a different world it was from any I had ever seen
-before; and thinking what a difference of fate there was between those
-elegant-looking girls who sat opposite, and myself.”
-
-“Ah! the Hautons, they are fortune’s favorites indeed. They have every
-thing, fortune, family, fashion—and elegant, high-bred looking things
-they are. They called yesterday and left a card for you; but Mrs. Hauton
-told mamma last night that they were moving out to Woodlawn, and hoped
-we would return the visit there. I should like it of all things, for the
-place is magnificent, and I am told they entertain delightfully. We have
-always visited in the city, but have never before been invited out of
-town. As soon as Mrs. Hauton is settled there, I presume we shall hear
-from her. Fanny Elliot spent a week with them last summer, and she said
-it was a continued round of dinner and evening-parties all the time.
-Beside invited guests, they have always preparations made for unexpected
-company. The table is laid every day as for a dinner-party, with silver,
-and I don’t know how many men in attendance. And then they have a
-billiard-room and library, and green-house and horses—and all in the
-handsomest style.”
-
-“And an opera-box in town,” said Annie, with something that approached a
-sigh.
-
-“Oh, yes, an opera-box, and every thing else you can think of. They live
-in the city in the winter, and their parties are always the most elegant
-of the season. The girls dress exquisitely, too. They import most of
-their things; and, in short, I don’t know any one I’d rather be than one
-of those Hautons.”
-
-Annie, who lived in the quiet little village of C——, where her father,
-the principal lawyer in the place, could just manage to maintain his
-family in a plain, comfortable, but rather homespun way, was rather
-dazzled by this picture of the Hautons; and her heart quite died within
-her at the idea of paying a visit among such grand people. She looked
-upon Kate’s fearlessness on the subject with some surprise. But then
-Kate, she remembered, was “used to such people.” But how should she, a
-little village-girl, appear among these fashionables. Then her dress,
-(that first thought among women,) she almost hoped Mrs. Hauton would
-forget to follow up her invitation.
-
-A few days after, however, Kate entered the room, saying, “Here is a
-note from Mrs. Hauton, Annie, as I expected. She wishes us to pass a few
-days at Woodlawn. Mamma desired me to show it to you before she answered
-it. So what do you say?”
-
-“Just what you do, of course,” replied Annie. “They are almost strangers
-to me, you know; so you must decide for us both. I am ready to accept or
-refuse—”
-
-“Oh, my dear,” interrupted Kate, quickly, “I would not have you refuse
-on any account. I am particularly glad, for your sake, that the
-invitation should have come while you are with us. Indeed, Annie, I
-consider you quite in luck that we are asked just at this time.”
-
-“How long are we to stay?” inquired Annie.
-
-“We are invited from Monday to Wednesday, in English style,” replied
-Kate, “which I like. Of all things I hate that indefinite period of ‘as
-long as you find it agreeable,’ when half your time is spent in trying
-to find out how long you are expected to remain, and your hostess is
-equally occupied in endeavoring to ascertain when you mean to go.”
-
-Annie’s eyes dilated with surprise at this definition of city
-hospitality, which sounded to her fresh country ears and primitive ideas
-as somewhat remarkable, but concluding that her cousin was in jest, she
-smiled as she said,
-
-“Is it usual to fix a time for your friends’ departure as it is for
-their coming, Kate?”
-
-“No,” answered Kate. “I wish it were. It would not, then, be such a
-formidable matter to ask them.”
-
-“Are you in earnest?” asked Annie, looking up surprised.
-
-“To be sure I am,” replied Kate. “You don’t know what a bore it is to
-have a place near the city, Annie, and to have people coming forever,
-without an idea when they are going.”
-
-“Then why do you ask them at all, if you don’t want them?” inquired
-Annie.
-
-“Oh, because you _must_,” said Kate. “Some expect it, to others you owe
-civilities; and its all very well if the time of their going was only
-fixed. Two or three days for people you don’t care for, and who don’t
-care for you, is long enough.”
-
-“Plenty, I should think,” answered Annie, emphatically. “And I should
-not think, Kate, there was any danger of guests under such circumstances
-remaining longer.”
-
-“Much you know of it, my dear!” said Kate, in a droll tone of despair.
-“The less you care for them, and the greater the bores, the longer they
-stay. But papa and mamma have such old-fashioned notions of hospitality,
-that they wont adopt this new style of naming the days of the
-invitation. The Hautons understand the matter better.”
-
-“Come, Annie,” said Kate, the next day, “as we are to breakfast at
-Woodlawn, we shall have no time to do any thing in the morning, so we
-may as well pack our trunk now. I suppose you’ll ride out in your gray
-barège,” she continued, as she opened the wardrobe to take down some of
-her own and her cousin’s dresses.
-
-Now as this gray barège was one of Annie’s two best dresses, and which
-she was accustomed to think quite full dress, she hesitated, and said,
-with some surprise,
-
-“My gray barège for the morning?”
-
-“Yes, it will do very well,” continued Kate, supposing her hesitation
-proceeded from diffidence as to its being too plain. “The simpler a
-breakfast-dress the better; and gray is always a good _unnoticeable_
-color.”
-
-Annie almost gasped. If she was to begin with her barège for breakfast,
-what should she do for dinner. But Kate proceeded with,
-
-“Take the sleeves out of your book-muslin, Annie, and that will do for
-dinner. You are always safe in white, and I suppose they will supply us
-with Camelias from the green-house for our heads.”
-
-“Book-muslins, short sleeves, and Camelia’s for dinner.” Annie’s heart
-beat high between expectation and fear. She almost wished the visit
-over, and yet would not have given it up for the world.
-
-Monday morning arrived, and an hour’s drive brought them to Woodlawn.
-And as they drove up through the beautiful avenues of elms, and stopped
-before a very large, handsome house, which commanded a beautiful lawn,
-Annie felt that the place quite equalled her expectations.
-
-Mrs. Hauton received them with great politeness, made a slight apology
-for her “lazy girls,” who were not yet down, and showed them into the
-breakfast-room before the young ladies made their appearance.
-
-They came gliding in presently, looking very elegant and high-bred,
-dressed in the finest white lawn negligées, with the prettiest little
-thread-lace caps on their heads; their whole toilet exquisitely fine,
-simple, and _recherché_, so that poor Annie felt at once the value and
-consolation of the expression, “_unnoticeable_,” that Kate had applied
-to her barège, and which had rather astonished her at the time.
-
-They did not seem to feel called upon to apologize for their not being
-ready to receive their guests, but only found it “very warm,” asked at
-what time they left the city, and were quite shocked at the early hour
-they mentioned, and thought it “must have been very disagreeable,” and
-it was evident from their manner that they would not have risen so early
-to come and see them.
-
-The conversation became general, if that can be called conversation
-which consisted of some remarks upon the long-continued drought from
-Mrs. Hauton, with rejoinders as to the heat and dust of the city, from
-Mrs. Leslie. Mr. Leslie inquired something about the state of the crops
-of Mr. Hauton, and Mr. Hauton asked a question or two about the new
-rail-road. The young ladies kept up a little scattering small-talk,
-consisting chiefly of questions as to who had left town, and who
-remained yet in the city, and where the Leslies were going, etc., all of
-which Annie would have thought very dull, if she had not been too much
-oppressed by the novelty and elegance of every thing around her to dare
-to think at all.
-
-After breakfast a walk was proposed through the garden, and Mrs. Hauton,
-with Mrs. Leslie, walking on before, the young ladies followed. Mrs.
-Hauton commenced a long story about her head gardener, who had behaved,
-she said, “very ungratefully in leaving her for a place where he could
-get higher wages, when she had dismissed the man she had, to take him,
-because he had offered to come on lower terms, and after she had kept
-him for a year, he had now left her, for the very wages she had given
-her first man; but they are all so mercenary,” she concluded with
-saying.
-
-Annie could not help thinking that if a rich woman like Mrs. Hauton
-thought so much of additional wages, it was not surprising that her
-gardener, who probably had a family depending on him, did not value them
-less; nor did she see the call upon his gratitude for having been
-engaged at less than his worth.
-
-Then Mrs. Hauton proceeded to tell Mrs. Leslie how many men they kept at
-work on the place, and how much they gave them a day, and at what an
-enormous cost they kept up the green-house, which “was, after all, of no
-use to them, as they spent their winters in the city, and the girls had
-more bouquets sent to them than they wanted.” And then followed her
-complaints of the grapery, which were equally pathetic, and all was
-excessively pompous and prosy.
-
-Annie was in admiration of her aunt’s good breeding, which supplied her
-with patience and attention, and suitable rejoinders to all Mrs.
-Hauton’s enumeration of the calls on her purse, and the plagues of her
-wealth. Indeed, Annie began rather to doubt whether her aunt could be as
-tired as she at first thought she must be, she kept up the conversation
-with so little appearance of effort. She did not herself listen to the
-half of it, but whenever she did, she always found it was some long
-story about the dairy-woman, who would do what she should not, or the
-price of the luxuries by which they were surrounded, which Mrs. Hauton
-seemed to think a great imposition that they could not have for nothing.
-
-Meantime the Miss Hautons kept up a languid complaint of the heat, and
-asked Kate if she did not find it “horrid.” And when Annie stopped to
-look at some beautiful and rare flowers, and asked their name, they
-replied they did not know, “the gardener could tell her,” and seemed
-rather annoyed at her stopping in the sun to look at them, and wondered
-at her curiosity about any thing so uninteresting. Annie was something
-of a botanist, and would gladly have lingered over other plants that
-were new to her, for the garden was under the highest cultivation; but
-she saw that it was an interruption to the rest of the party, and they
-sauntered on.
-
-She could not help, however, pausing again with an exclamation of
-delight before a moss rose-tree in full bearing, when Miss Hauton said,
-somewhat sarcastically,
-
-“You are quite an enthusiast in flowers, Miss Cameron.”
-
-“I am very fond of them,” replied Annie, coloring at the tone in which
-the remark was made; “Are not you?”
-
-“No,” replied the young lady, carelessly, “I don’t care for them at all.
-I like a bouquet well enough in the winter. It finishes one’s dress, but
-I don’t see the use of them at all in summer.”
-
-“Oh, I hate them,” added her sister, almost pettishly. “They are such a
-plague. People who come out are always wanting some; and then the
-gardener is to be sent for, and he always grumbles at cutting them, and
-half the time he has not cord to tie them up, and papa sends me to the
-house for some. If I had a place, I would not have a flower on it; but
-mamma says the gardener has not any thing to do but to attend to the
-garden, so she will have flowers.”
-
-“Why, certainly, my dear,” said Mrs. Hauton, who caught this last
-remark, “what should we pay Ralston such wages to do nothing. He gets
-his money easy enough now. If he had merely the green-house to take care
-of, I think it would be too bad.”
-
-So flowers were cultivated, it seemed, chiefly that the gardener might
-not gain his living without “the sweat of his brow.”
-
-As they came within sight of the river, to which the lawn sloped, Annie
-proposed that they should walk down to it; but the young ladies assured
-her at once that she would find it “very disagreeable;” and asking if
-they were not tired, turned their footsteps toward the house.
-
-They returned to the drawing-room, and after a little dawdling
-conversation, Miss Hauton took down her embroidery frame, and began to
-sort worsteds, while Miss Fanny produced a purse and gold beads, of
-which she offered to show Kate the stitch.
-
-Kate congratulated herself in the depths of her heart, that she had had
-foresight to arm herself with some needles and silk, and felt equal to
-all the emergencies of the morning; but poor Annie, one of whose
-accomplishments had not been to spend money and waste time in fancy
-work, could only offer to assist Miss Hauton in winding worsteds, by way
-of doing something.
-
-Fortunately for Mrs. Leslie, Mrs. Hauton’s stream of talk was unceasing.
-She told innumerable and interminable stories (at least so they seemed
-to Annie) of the impositions of poor people; was very indignant at the
-sums they were called upon to give, and highly excited at the prices
-which were demanded of them, and which she thought people in more
-moderate circumstance were not asked. But more indignant yet was she
-when, on some occasions, they had not been treated with more prompt
-attention, and had superior comforts to others who were not as rich as
-themselves. She only, it seemed, expected to be put on a level with
-poorer people when the paying was in question. She evidently had an idea
-that the knowledge of her wealth was to procure her civilities which she
-was very angry at being called upon to pay for.
-
-Annie thought it the longest morning she had ever passed; and when the
-servants announced the luncheon, she awoke as from a nightmare.
-
-Gathering round the table, everybody ate, not from appetite, but ennui.
-Mrs. Hauton continued her stream of talk, (for, apparently, she had no
-sense of fatigue,) which now turned upon the hot-house and the price of
-her forced fruits.
-
-Another hour passed in the drawing-room, in the same way, and Annie
-happening to be near a table, on which lay some books, took up a new
-review in which she was soon absorbed. After reading a few pages she
-(being the first person who had looked into it) was obliged to cut the
-leaves, when she heard Miss Hauton say, in the same scornful tone in
-which she had pronounced her an enthusiast in flowers,
-
-“Miss Cameron is literary, I see;” and Annie, coloring, again dropped
-the book, and returned to her wearisome place on the sofa.
-
-Kate found to her great delight that company was expected to dinner, and
-when the preparation-bell rang, the girls, almost in a state of
-exhaustion, retired to dress.
-
-“Kate,” exclaimed Annie, “I am almost dead. I don’t know what has tired
-me so, but I feel as if I had been in an exhausted receiver.”
-
-Kate laughed.
-
-“You should have brought some work with you, Annie. If you had only been
-counting stitches, as I have been, you don’t know what a support it
-would have been to you under Mrs. Hauton’s talk. She is intolerable if
-you listen to her—but that I did not do. However, take courage. The
-Langtrees and Constants, and Merediths, are coming to dinner. Here, let
-me put this wreath of honeysuckle in your hair. There, it’s very
-becoming; only, Annie, you must not look so tired,” she continued,
-laughing, “or I am afraid you’ll make no conquests. And Constant and
-Meredith are coming with their sisters.”
-
-After half an hour’s free and unconstrained chat, and conscious of a
-pretty and becoming toilet, refreshed and invigorated for a new attempt
-in society, Annie accompanied her aunt and cousin again to the
-drawing-room.
-
-The new comers had arrived; a stylish-looking set—the girls in full
-dress, the young men so whiskered and mustachioed that Annie was
-surprised to hear them speak English. They were received with great
-animation by the Hautons, who seemed to belong to that class of young
-ladies who never thoroughly wake but at the approach of a gentleman.
-
-The young men glanced slightly at Annie, and Mr. Meredith even gave her
-a second look. He thought her decidedly pretty, and a “new face,” which
-was something; but after a remark or two, finding she “knew nobody,” and
-did not belong to the clique, the trouble of finding topics of mutual
-interest seemed greater than he thought her worth, and so he turned to
-Miss Hauton; and Annie soon found herself dropped from a conversation
-that consisted entirely of personal gossip.
-
-“So, the wedding has come off at last,” said Susan Hauton to Mr.
-Constant. “I hope the Gores are satisfied now. Were you there? How did
-Mr. Langley look?”
-
-“Resigned,” replied the young man, slightly shrugging his shoulders.
-
-Susan laughed, though at what Annie could not very well perceive, and
-continued with,
-
-“And the bride—how did she look?”
-
-“As brides always do—charmingly, of course,” he replied, languidly.
-“You ladies, with your veils, and flowers, and flounces, may set nature
-herself at defiance, and dare her to recognize you such as she made
-you.”
-
-“If Fanny Gore looked charming,” said Ellen Hauton, sarcastically, “I
-think it might have puzzled more than dame Nature to recognize her. I
-doubt whether Mr. Langley would have known her under such a new aspect.”
-
-“I think we may give him credit for differing from others on that
-point,” said Kate. “A woman has a right to be thought pretty once in her
-life, and Cupid’s blind, fortunately.”
-
-“Cupid may be, but Mr. Langley is not,” replied Miss Hauton, in the same
-careless, sneering tone. “It’s a shameful take in.”
-
-“A take in!” repeated Kate, with surprise.
-
-“Yes, certainly,” replied Miss Hauton. “He did not want to marry her.”
-
-“Then why did he?” asked Kate. “He was surely a free agent.”
-
-“No, he was not,” persisted Miss Susan. “The Gores would have him; they
-followed him up, and never let him alone until they got him.”
-
-“Do you believe,” returned Kate, with some spirit, “that any man is to
-be made to marry against his will? There’s no force can do it.”
-
-“But the force of flattery,” said young Meredith; “is a very powerful
-agent, Miss Leslie.”
-
-“Then,” said Kate, laughing, “every match is a ‘take in,’ on that
-ground. Is not every bride flattered till she feels as if she had
-entered a new state of being? Is not every girl turned, for the time
-being, into a beauty? Do you suppose any body ever yet fell in love on
-the truth?”
-
-“No, indeed,” replied the gentleman. “Truth’s kept where she should be,
-at the ‘bottom of a well.’ A most ill-bred personage, not fit for ‘good
-society,’ certainly.”
-
-Then the conversation branched off to other matches, and to Annie’s
-surprise she heard these high-bred, delicate looking girls, talk of
-their friends making “dead sets” and “catches,” and of young men being
-“taken in,” in a style that struck her as decidedly vulgar. Kate, to
-turn the subject, asked Mr. Constant if he had been to the opera the
-night before.
-
-“I looked in,” he replied. “Vita was screaming away as usual.”
-
-“Oh, is not she horrid?” exclaimed Miss Hauton.
-
-“The opera’s a bore,” pursued her sister. “Caradori’s detestable and
-Vita a horror. I hope they’ll get a new troupe next winter. I am sick of
-this set.”
-
-“I thought you were fond of the opera,” remarked Kate. “You are there
-always.”
-
-“Yes; we have a box, and one must go somewhere; but I was tired to death
-before the season was half over. Here, Mr. Meredith, hold this silk for
-me,” she continued, calling to the young gentleman, who was looking out
-of the window, meditating the possibility of making his escape to the
-refreshment of a cigar.
-
-“That’s right, make him useful, Miss Hauton,” said Mr. Constant, as the
-reluctant Meredith declared himself most happy and honored in being so
-employed; but he set his back teeth firmly, and with difficulty
-suppressed a yawn, which was evident in spite of his efforts to conquer
-it. Miss Hauton’s animation, however, was more than a match for his
-indifference. He was not to be let off. Young ladies, and high-bred ones
-too, will sometimes pin young gentlemen, whether or no. It’s bad policy;
-for Annie heard him say, as he afterward escaped and walked off the
-piazza with his friend, and a cigar in his mouth,
-
-“What bores these girls are, with their confounded worsteds and
-nonsense.”
-
-The evening passed in pretty much the same way. Much gossip, varied with
-some very bad music, for Miss Hauton sang, and, like most amateurs,
-would undertake more than she could execute. Annie thought of the
-“screamer Vita” and that “horrid Caradori,” and wondered that ears that
-were so delicate, so alive to the smallest fault in the music of others,
-should have so little perception of their own sins of commission.
-
-“Oh,” said Kate, as they retired to their room at night, “did not the
-Hauton’s ‘Casta Diva’ set your teeth on edge? Such an absurdity, for a
-girl like her to attempt what few professional persons can sing. You
-look tired to death, Annie, and no wonder, for, between you and I, these
-Hautons are very common girls. Strange! I’ve known them for years, and
-yet never knew them before. Dress and distance make such a difference.”
-
-“They seem to have so little enjoyment in anything,” remarked Annie.
-“Every thing seems, in their phrase, ‘a bore.’ Now, to us in the
-country, every thing is a pleasure. I suppose it is because we have so
-little,” she continued, smiling, “that we must make the most of it.”
-
-“Well,” said Kate, doubtfully, as if the idea was quite new to her, “is
-not that better than to be weary with much?”
-
-“And yet you would laugh at one of our little meetings,” replied Annie,
-“where we talk of books, sing ballads, and sometimes dance after the
-piano.”
-
-“That is primitive, to be sure,” said Kate, with something of contempt
-in her heart for such gothic amusements.
-
-“It’s pleasant, at any rate,” thought Annie, as she laid her head on her
-pillow and remembered, with infinite satisfaction, that she had only one
-day more to stay among these very fine, very common people.
-
-“And is it possible,” she thought, “that I should be such a fool as to
-envy them because they looked gay and graceful across the opera house?
-And half of the rest of them are, doubtless, no better. Oh for one
-pleasant, spirited talk with Allan Fitzhugh.” And then her mind traveled
-off to home and a certain clever young lawyer, and she fell asleep
-dreaming she was in C——, and was once again a _belle_, (as one always
-is in one’s dreams,) and awoke to another dull day of neglect and
-commonplaces, to return home more disenchanted of the gay world and its
-glitter, more thoroughly contented than she ever would have been with
-her own intelligent and animated home, had she not passed three days at
-Woodlawn, amid the dullness of wealth, unembellished by true refinement
-or enlightened by a ray of wit.
-
-But it was all right. To Annie had been given that which she most
-appreciated; to the Hautons all that they were capable of enjoying.
-
-Would either party have changed? No. The pity was mutual, the contempt
-was mutual, and the satisfaction of both sides as complete as ever falls
-to the lot of mortals. Annie had seen the other side of the medal, and
-the Hautons did not know there was another side to be seen.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE WASTED HEART.
-
-
- BY MISS L. VIRGINIA SMITH.
-
-
- “The trees of the forest shall blossom again,
- The song-bird shall warble its soul-thrilling strain,
- But the heart Fate hath wasted no spring can restore,
- And its song shall be joyful—no more, never more.”
-
- A blush was deepening through the folded leaves
- Of that young, guileless heart, and far within
- Upon the altar of her soul a flame
- Like to an inspiration came; she _felt_
- That she had learned to love as e’en the heart
- Of woman seldom loves.
- She was an orphan child, and sorrow’s storm
- With bitter breath had swept her gentle soul;
- But that was past—and fresh in purity
- It reveled in a blissful consciousness—
- It _loved_, and _was beloved_.
-
- She _knew_ she loved—and when the twilight dim
- Stole on with balmy silence, she would list
- A coming step, whose music fall kept time
- To all the hurried throbbings of her heart,
- And when it stayed, a softened glance would seek
- Her drooping eye, whose deepest faith had poured
- Its dreamy worship forth so fearlessly;
- Eyes that to him alone were _never_ silent,
- Whose glances sometimes sought for his, and threw
- Their light far through his spirit, till it thrilled
- To music every tightened nerve that strung
- The living lyre of being.
-
- At such an hour his burning passion slept
- Before the portals of their azure heaven,
- Like to some wandering angel who has sunk
- To rest beside the glory-shadowed gate
- Of a lost Paradise; and when he bowed
- To press his lip upon the brow that lay
- Soft pillowed on his bosom, she would start
- Up from his half embrace, and then, to hide
- Her sweet confusion, turn aside to part
- With white and jeweled fingers, tremblingly,
- The rich, dark masses of his waving hair.
- Then joyous hopes came crowding brightly through
- Their dreaming souls, as did the evening stars
- Through the calm heaven above them, and the world
- Of happiness that lay upon their hearts
- Was silent all, for language had no words
- To shadow forth the fond imaginings,
- That made its very atmosphere a heaven
- Of dreamy, rich, voluptuous purity.
- An angel bowed before the mercy-seat
- Trusts not more purely in the changeless One
- To whom his prayer ascendeth, than did she
- The proud, bright being whom her deathless love
- Had made its idol-god—she could have laid
- Her soft white hand in his without one thought
- Except of love and trust, and bade him lead
- Her to the end of life’s bewildered maze,
- Blindfolded, while her heart on his would rest
- Without one care for Time, one lonely fear
- For that Eternity which mortals dread.
- Such, then, is _woman’s love_—and wo to him
- By whom her trusting nature is betrayed!
- ——
- A change—a fearful, sad and blighting change—
- Came o’er them—how or why it matters not—
- Enough to know it came—enough to _feel_
- That they shall meet as they have met, no more.
- Of him we speak not—we but know he lives;
- And she whose heart, whose very life was his,
- Could tell you nothing more.
- Lost—lost forever—and her life stood still,
- And gazed upon the future’s cold gray heaven,
- As if to catch one gleam of hope’s fair star—
- No hope was there for her—the hand of God
- Lay darkly in the cloud that shadowed it.
- A _never-ending, living death_ was hers,
- And one by one she saw her hopes expire,
- But shed no tear, because the fount was dry;
- Hers was a grief too strangely sad for tears.
- You heard no shriek of anguish as the tide
- Of cold and leaden loneliness swept in
- Upon her gentle bosom, though the fall
- Of earth upon the coffin of the loved
- And lost was not more fearful.
- She prayed for power to “_suffer and be still_.”
- And God was merciful—it came at last,
- As dreamless slumber to a heart that mourns.
- She smoothed her brow above a burning brain,
- Her eye was bright, and strangers never knew
- That all its brilliancy and light was drawn
- From out the funeral pyre of every hope
- That in an earlier, happier hour had glowed
- On passion’s hidden altar. Months rolled on,
- And when the softened color came again
- To cheek and lip, it was as palely bright
- As though from out a sleeping rose’s heart
- Its sweetest life had faded tranquilly.
- She mingled with the world—its gay saloons
- Gave back the echo of her joyous laugh;
- Her ruby lip, wreathed with its winning smile,
- Gently replied to gentler flatteries,
- And when her soul flowed forth upon the waves
- Of feeling in the charméd voice of song,
- You would have deemed that gushing melody
- The music of a purest, happiest heart,
- So bird-like was its very joyousness.
- And many envied that lone orphan girl
- Her light and happy spirit—oh! it was
- A bitter, burning mockery! when her life
- Was one continued struggle with itself
- To _seem_ what it could never _be_—to hide
- Its gnawing vulture ’neath a sunny smile—
- To crush the soul that panted to be free—
- And force her gasping heart to drink again
- The love that _fed upon itself_ and wore
- Her inner life away!
- They could not know her—could not understand
- How one could live, and smile, and _still be cursed_,
- Cursed with a “living judgment,” once to be
- Beloved—and then to be beloved no more,
- And _never to forget_. Her life was like
- Some pictured lily which the artist’s hand
- Gives its proportion—shades its virgin leaves
- With nature’s beauty—but the bee can find
- No banquet there—the breeze waft no perfume.
- The shadows of the tomb have lengthened o’er
- Her sky that blushes with the morn of life;
- Far on the inner shrine of Memory’s fane,
- Lie the cold ashes of her “wasted heart,”
- By burning sighs that sweep the darkened soul,
- By lava-drops wrung from a fevered brain,
- Or e’en the breath of God to be rekindled
- Never—no “_never more!_”
- ——
- And thus it is that _woman’s_ sacrifice
- Upon the altar of existence is
- (That pulse of life) her _warm_ and _loving heart_!
- Far other tongues beside the poet’s lyre
- There are to teach us that we often _do_
- But “let our young affections run to waste
- And water but the desert”—that we make
- An idol to ourselves—we bow before
- Its worshiped altar-stone, and even while
- Our incense-wreaths of adoration rise
- It crumbles down before that breath, a mass
- Of shining dust; we garner in our hearts
- A stream of love undying, but to pour
- Its freshness out at last upon a shrine
- Of gilded clay!
- Our barque floats proudly on—
- The waves of Time may bear us calmly o’er
- This life’s deep under-current—but the tones
- Of love that woke the echoes of the Past
- Are stilled, or only murmur mournfully,
- “_No more—oh! never more!_”
- And other hearts who bow before the shrine
- Of young though shadowed beauty—can they know
- What is the idol that they seek to win?
- A _mind the monument_—a _form_ the _grave_—
- Where sleep the ashes of a “_wasted heart_!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A HEALTH TO MY BROTHER.
-
-
- BY R. PENN SMITH.
-
-
- Fill the bowl to the brim, there’s no use in complaining;
- We’ll drown the dark dream, while a care is remaining;
- And though the sad tear may embitter the wine,
- Drink half, never fear, the remainder is mine.
-
- True, others may drink in the lightness of soul,
- But the pleasure I think is the tear in the bowl;
- Then fill up the bowl with the roseate wine,
- And the tears of my soul shall there mingle with thine.
-
- And that being done, we will quaff it, my brother;
- Who drinks of the one should partake of the other.
- Thy head is now gray, and I follow with pain.—
- Pshaw! think of our day, and we’re children again.
-
- ’Tis folly to grieve that our life’s early vision
- Shone but to deceive, and then flit in derision.
- A fairy-like show, far too fragile to last;
- As bright as the rain-bow, and fading as fast.
-
- ’Tis folly to mourn that our hearts’ foolish kindness
- Received in return but deceit for their blindness;
- And vain to regret that false friends have all flown;
- Since fortune hath set, we can buffet alone.
-
- Then fill up the glass, there’s no use in repining
- That friends quickly leave us, when fortune’s declining—
- Let each drop a tear in the roseate bowl;
- A tear that’s sincere, and then pledge to the soul.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- “WHAT CAN WOMAN DO?”
-
-
- OR THE INFLUENCE OF AN EXAMPLE.
-
-
- BY ALICE B. NEAL.
-
-
- Good, therefore, is the counsel of the Son of Sirach. “Show not
- thy valiantness in wine; for wine hath destroyed many.”
- Jeremy Taylor.
-
-“I am glad you admire my pretty cousin,” said Isabel Gray to a gentleman
-seated near her. “She deserves all her good fortune, which is the
-highest possible compliment when you see how devoted her husband is and
-what a palace-like home he has given her.”
-
-“It does, indeed, seem the very abode of taste and elegance,” and the
-speaker looked around the luxurious apartment with undisguised
-admiration.
-
-The room, with its occupants, seemed, in the mellow light which came
-from lotus shaped vases, like a fine old picture set in a gorgeous
-frame. The curtains, falling in fluted folds, shut out the dreariness of
-a chill November night—a glowing carpet, on whose velvet surface seemed
-thrown the richest flowers and the most luscious fruits, in wild but
-graceful confusion, muffled the tread of the well-trained servants. A
-few rare pictures hung upon the walls, and a group of beautiful women
-were conspicuous among the guests who this evening shared the
-hospitality of the master of the mansion. The dessert had just been
-placed upon the table—rare fruits were heaped in baskets of delicate
-_Sèvres_, that looked _woven_ rather than moulded into their graceful
-shapes; cones and pyramids of delicately tinted ices, and sparkling
-bon-bons—in fine, all that could tempt the most fastidious appetite,
-had been gathered together for this bridal feast.
-
-Very happy was William Rushton that night, and how fondly he glanced, in
-the pauses of conversation, toward his lovely wife, who, for the first
-time, had assumed her place as mistress of all this elegance. But hers
-was a subdued and quiet loveliness,
-
- “Not radiant to a _stranger’s_ eye,”
-
-and many wondered that his choice should have fallen upon her, when
-Isabel Gray seemed so much better suited to his well known
-fastidiousness. Isabel had passed the season of early girlhood, yet her
-clear brow was as smooth, and her complexion as glowing, as when she had
-first entered society the belle of the season. Four winters had passed,
-and, to the astonishment of many an acquaintance, she was still
-unmarried; and now, as the bridemaid of the wealthy Mrs. Rushton, she
-was once more the centre of fashion—the observed of all.
-
-Glittering glasses, of fanciful shape and transparent as if they had
-been the crystal goblets of Shiraz, were sparkling among the fruits and
-flowers. Already they were foaming to the brim with wines, that might
-have warmed the heart of the convivial Clarence himself, whose age was
-the topic of discourse among the gentlemen and of comment to their
-pretty listeners, who were well aware that added years would be no great
-advantage to _them_ in the eyes of these boasting connoisseurs.
-
-“No one can refuse that,” came to the ears of Isabel Gray, in the midst
-of an animated conversation.
-
-“The health of our fair hostess,” said her companion, by way of
-explanation. “We are all friends, you know. Your glass, Miss Gray,” and
-he motioned the attendant to fill it.
-
-“Excuse me,” said she, in a quick, earnest voice, which drew the
-attention of all. “I will drink to Lucy with all my heart, but in water,
-if you please,” and she playfully filled the tall glass from a water
-goblet near her.
-
-“May I be permitted to follow Miss Gray’s example? She must not claim
-all the honor of this new fashion,” and the speaker, a young man with a
-fine though somewhat sad face, suited the action to the word.
-
-Courtesy subdued the astonishment and remonstrances of the host and his
-fashionable friends, and this strange freak of Miss Gray’s formed the
-topic of conversation after the ladies withdrew.
-
-“I do not think it a fancy—Isabel Gray always acts from principle,”
-said one of the party, with whom she had been conversing; and Robert
-Lewis, for so they called her supporter in this unparalleled refusal,
-gayly declared himself bound, for that night at least, to drink nothing
-but water, for her sake.
-
-“Oh, Isabel, how could you do so?” said her cousin, as they re-entered
-the drawingroom, and the ladies had dispersed in various groups to
-examine and admire its decorations.
-
-“Do what, dear Lucy?”
-
-“Why, act in such a strange way. I never knew you to refuse wine before.
-You might, at least, have touched the glass to your lips, as you always
-have done. Mr. Rushton was too polite to remonstrate, but I saw he
-looked terribly annoyed. He is so proud of his wines, too, and I wanted
-him to like you so much. I would not have had it happen—oh, for any
-thing,” and the little lady clasped her hands with a most tragical look
-of distress.
-
-“How very terrible! Is it such a mighty offense? But, seriously, it was
-not a freak. I shall never take wine again.”
-
-“And all my parties to attend? You will be talked about all winter. Why,
-nothing is expected of a lady now-a-days but to sip the least possible
-quantity; and, besides, champagne, you know, Isabel—champagne never
-hurt any one.”
-
-“I have seen too much of its ill effects to agree with you there, Lucy.
-It has led to intemperance again and again. My heart has long condemned
-the practice of convivial drinking, and I cannot countenance it even by
-_seeming_ to join. Think of poor Talfourd—what made him a beggar and a
-maniac! He was your husband’s college friend.”
-
-“Oh, that is but one in a thousand; and, besides, what influence can you
-possibly have. Who, think you, will be the better man for seeing you so
-rude—I must say it—as to refuse to take wine with him?
-
-“We none of us know the influence we exert—perhaps never will know it
-in this world. But, still, the principle remains the same. To-night,
-however, I had a definite object in my pointed refusal. Young Lewis has
-recently made a resolution to avoid every thing that can lead him into
-his one fault. Noble, generous to “the half of his kingdom”—highly
-cultivated, and wealthy, he nearly shipwrecked his fortune when abroad,
-brother tells me, by dissipation—the effect of this same warm-hearted,
-generous nature. It is but very lately that he has seen what a moral and
-mental ruin threatened him, and has resolved to gain a mastery over the
-temptation. I knew of it by accident, and I should not tell it, even to
-you, only that it may prevent his being rallied by Mr. Rushton or
-yourself. To-night was his first trial. I saw the struggle between
-custom, pride, and good resolutions. If he had yielded then, he would
-have become disheartened on reflection, and, perhaps, abandoned his new
-life altogether. I cannot tell—our fate in this world is decided by
-such trivial events. At any rate, I have spared him one stroke—he will
-be stronger next time to refuse for himself.”
-
-“I should not have dreamed of all this! Why I thought it was only his
-Parisian gallantry that made him join with you; but, then, if he has
-once been dissipated, the case is hopeless.”
-
-“Oh, no Lucy, not hopeless; when a strong judgment is once convinced, it
-is the absence of reflection, or a little moral courage, at first, that
-ruins so many.”
-
-“Excellent, excellent,” cried the lively Mrs. Moore, who came up just in
-time to hear Isabel’s closing sentence—“If Miss Gray is not turned
-temperance lecturer! Come, ladies, let her have a numerous audience
-while she is about it. Ah, I know you think to get into Father Mathew’s
-good graces. Shall you call upon him when he arrives, and offer your
-services as assistant?”
-
-“We were discussing the possibility of entire reformation,” said Isabel,
-calmly, quite unmoved by Mrs. Moore’s covert sarcasms, to the ladies who
-now gathered round the lounge on which she sat. “The reformation of a
-man who has been once intemperate, I mean.”
-
-“Oh, intemperance is so shockingly vulgar, my dear,” quavered forth Mrs.
-Bradford, the stately aunt of the hostess. “How can you talk about such
-things. No, to be sure, when a man is once dissipated, you might as well
-give him up. He’s lost to society, _that’s certain_; besides, we women
-have nothing to do with it.”
-
-“I beg your pardon, my dear madam, but I think we have a great deal to
-do, though not in the way of assisting Father Matthew to address
-Temperance Conventions, as Mrs. Moore kindly suggests. Moreover, I have
-known a confirmed inebriate, so supposed, to give up all his old
-associations, and become a useful and honorable member of society.”
-
-“Tell us about it, please, Miss Gray,” urged Emily Bradford, deeply
-interested. “There will be plenty of time before the gentlemen come in.”
-
-And as the request was seconded by many voices, Isabel told her simple
-tale.
-
-[1]“There is no romance about it, Miss Emily; but you remember those
-pretty habit shirts you admired so much last fall—and _you_ have seen
-me wear them, Mrs. Moore. They were made by a woman—a _lady_ whom I
-first saw years ago, when I passed my vacations at Milton, a little town
-not far from Harrisburg. My Aunt Gray was very domestic, and thought it
-no disgrace to the wife of a judge, and one of the most prominent men in
-the state, to see after her own household.
-
-“There was a piece of linen to be made up one vacation; and I remember
-going into my aunt’s room and finding her surrounded by ‘sleeves and
-gussets and bands’—cutting out and arranging them with the most
-exemplary patience. ‘Pray, aunt, why do you bother yourself with such
-things,’ I said, for I was full of boarding-school notions on the
-dignity of _idleness_. ‘Why don’t you leave it for a seamstress.’
-
-“‘If you will go with me this afternoon to see my seamstress, you will
-find out. I should like you to see her.’ And that afternoon our walk
-ended at a plain brown frame house, with nothing to relieve its
-unsightliness but a luxuriant morning-glory vine, which covered one of
-the lower windows.
-
-“‘How is Mrs. Hall to-day?’ aunt said to a dirty little fellow who was
-making sand pies on the front step.
-
-“‘She’s in there,’ was all the answer we received, as he pointed toward
-a door on the right of the little hall.
-
-“‘Come in,’ said a faint and very gentle voice; and, at first, I could
-hardly see who had spoken, the room was so shaded by the leafy curtain
-which had interlaced its fragile stems over the front window. There was
-a neat rag carpet on the floor; a few plain chairs, a table, and a
-bureau, ranged round the room; but drawn near the window, so that the
-light fell directly upon it, was a bed, covered by a well-worn
-counterpane, though, like everything else, it was very neat and
-clean—and here, supported in a sitting posture by pillows, was my
-aunt’s seamstress. I do not think she had been naturally beautiful—but
-her features, wasted by long illness, were very delicate, and her eyes
-were large, and with the brilliancy you sometimes see in consumptives,
-yet a look of inexpressible sadness. She was very pale in that soft
-emerald light made by the foliage, and this was relieved by a faint
-hectic that, if possible, increased the pallor. She smiled as she saw my
-aunt, and welcomed us both very gratefully. As she held out her long
-thin hand, you could see every blue vein distinctly. I noticed that she
-wore a thimble, and around her, on the bed, were scattered bits of linen
-and sewing implements. You cannot tell how strange it seemed to see her
-take up a wristband and bend over it, setting stitch after stitch with
-the regularity of an automaton, while she talked with us. She seemed
-already dying, and this industry was almost painful to witness.
-
-“I gathered from her conversation with my aunt,—while I looked on and
-wondered,—that Mrs. Hall had long been a confirmed invalid. They even
-spoke of a ruptured blood-vessel, from the effects of which she was now
-suffering. She did not complain—there was not a single murmur at her
-illness, or the hard fate that compelled her to work for her daily
-bread. I never saw such perfect cheerfulness, and yet I knew, from the
-contracted features and teasing cough, that she was suffering intensely.
-The little savage we had seen on our arrival, proved to be the son of
-her landlady, who was also her nurse and waiting-maid.
-
-“I was very much interested, and, by the time we bade her good-bye, I
-had sketched out quite a romance, in which I was sure she had been the
-principal actor.
-
-“‘Poor lady,’ said I, the instant we were out of the gate. ‘Why do you
-let her work, aunt? Why don’t you take her home, you have so many vacant
-rooms—or, at least, I should think, there were rich people enough in
-Milton to support her entirely. She does not look fit to hold a needle.
-Has she no children? and when did her husband die?—was she very
-wealthy?’
-
-“I poured out my questions so fast that aunt had no time to answer any
-one of them, and I had been so much engaged, that I had not noticed a
-man reeling along the side-walk toward us, until just in time to escape
-the rude contact of his touch, from which I shrunk, almost shrieking.
-
-“‘Who told you that Mrs. Hall was a widow, Isabel?’ said aunt, to divert
-me from my mishap.
-
-“‘Nobody; but I knew it at once, as soon as I looked at her; how lonely
-she must be—and how terrible to see one’s best friend die, and know you
-cannot call them back again.’
-
-“‘Not half so dreadful, dear,’ answered she, very seriously, ‘as to live
-on from day to day and see the gradual death of the soul, while the body
-is unwasted. It would be a happy day for Mrs. Hall that made her a
-widow, though she, poor thing, might not think so. That wretched
-inebriate’—and she pointed to the man we had just met—‘is her husband;
-and this is why she plies her needle when we would willingly save her
-from all labor. She cannot bear that _he_ should be indebted to the
-charity of strangers.’
-
-“It was even so, for the poor fellow had reached the garden-gate, and
-was staggering in.
-
-“‘So he goes home to her day after day,’ continued aunt; ‘and so it has
-been since a few years after their marriage. When I first came here, he
-had a neat shop in the village, and was considered one of the most
-promising young men in the neighborhood. Such an excellent workman—such
-a clever fellow—so fond and proud of his wife; and everybody said that
-Charlotte Adams had married ‘out of all trouble,’ in the country phrase.
-Poor girl! she had only entered a sea of misfortunes—for, from the
-death of her only child, a fine little fellow, they have been going
-down. It is a common story. First, the shop was given up, and he worked
-by the day; not long after, they moved to a smaller house, and sold most
-of their furniture. It was then she first commenced sewing, and, with
-all her industry she could scarcely get along. She could never deny him
-money when she had it—and this, with his own earnings, were spent at
-the tavern. She remonstrated in vain. He would promise to do better—in
-his sober moments he was all contrition, and called himself a wretch to
-grieve such a good wife. I do not believe she has ever reproached him,
-save by a glance of sorrowful entreaty, such as I have often seen her
-give when he entered as now he is going to her.
-
-“‘She was never very well, and under repeated trials, and sorrow and
-mortification, her health gave way. Many a time have I parted with her,
-never expecting to see her alive again; but there is some concealed
-principle of vitality which supports her. Perhaps it is the hope that
-she will yet see her husband what he has been. I fear she hopes in vain,
-for if there was ever a man given over to the demon of intemperance it
-is James Hall. But it is for this reason that she refuses the assistance
-of her acquaintances, and works on from day to day, sometimes as now
-unable to leave her bed. Of course she is well paid, and has plenty of
-work, for everybody pities her, and all admire the wonderful patience,
-cheerfulness and industry which she exhibits. She never speaks to any
-one, even to me, of her husband’s faults. If she ever mentions him it is
-to say, ‘James has been such a good nurse this week—he has the kindest
-heart in the world.’ ‘She is a heroine,’ exclaimed my aunt warmly. ‘The
-best wife I ever knew—and if there is mercy in heaven, she will be
-repaid for all she has suffered in this world.’
-
-“‘Poor lady,’ I thought and said a hundred times that week. I suppose I
-must have tired everybody with talking about Mrs. Hall.”
-
-“And did you ever see her again—_did_ she die, Miss Gray?” asked Emily
-Bradford, as Isabel paused in her narration.
-
-“I told you she made those pretty habit shirts for me. They were not in
-fashion in those days if you will recollect. The first summer after my
-debut in society I passed at Milton. I never shall forget the second
-evening of my visit. If you recollect, there was a great temperance
-movement through all our towns and villages just about that time.
-Reformed inebriates had become the apostles of temperance, and went from
-village to village, rousing the inhabitants by their unlearned but
-wonderful eloquence. Mass meetings were held in the town-ball at Milton
-nightly, and by uncle’s invitation, for he went heart and hand with the
-newly awakened spirit of reform, aunt and myself accompanied him to one
-of these strange gatherings. It was with the greatest difficulty we
-could get a seat. Rough laborers, with their wives and children, crowded
-side by side with the _élite_ of the little place; boys of every age and
-size filled up the interstices, with a strange variety of faces and
-expressions. The speaker of the evening was introduced just as we
-entered. He was tall, with a wan, haggard-looking face, and the most
-brilliant, flashing eyes I ever saw. A few months ago he had been on
-outcast from society, and now, with a frame weakened by past excesses,
-but with a spirit as strong as that which animated the old reformers, he
-stood forth, going as it were ‘from house to house, saying peace be unto
-you.’ Peace which had fled from his own hearth when he gave way to
-temptation, but which now returning urged him to bear glad tidings to
-other homes.
-
-“I never listened to such strange and thrilling eloquence. I have seen
-Fanny Kemble as Portia plead with Shylock with all the energy of
-justice, and the force of her passionate nature, but though that was
-beyond my powers of conception, I was not moved as now. With what
-touching pathos he recounted the sorrows, the wasting, mournful want
-endured by the drunkard’s wife! The sickness of hope deferred and
-crushed—the destruction of all happiness here, or hope of it hereafter!
-It was what his own eyes had seen, his own acts had caused—and it was
-the eloquence of simple truth. More than one thought of poor Mrs. Hall,
-I am sure. As for myself, I know not when I have been so excited, and
-after the exhausted speaker had concluded his thrilling appeal, and the
-whole rude assembly joined in a song arranged to the plaintive air of
-Auld Lang Syne—more like a triumphal chant it seemed, as it surged
-through the room—I forgot all rules of form, and though I had sung
-nothing but tame Italian _cavatinas_ for years, my voice rose with the
-rest, forgetful of all but the scene around me.
-
-“Scarce had the last strains died away, when through the crowded aisles,
-passing the very seat we occupied, some one pressed forward with
-trembling eagerness. At first I did not recognize him—but uncle started
-and made way for him to the table in front of the speaker’s seat. A
-confused murmur of voices ran through the room, as one and another saw
-him grasp the printed pledge which was lying there, with the eagerness
-of a dying man. The first name subscribed to the solemn promise of total
-abstinence that night was James Hall. When it was announced by my uncle
-himself, whose voice was fairly tremulous with pleasure, the effect was
-electrical. The whole assembly rose, and the room rang with three cheers
-from stentorian voices. All order was at an end. Men of all classes and
-conditions pressed forward to take him by the hand, and more names were
-affixed to the pledge that night than any one could have counted on.
-
-“It was a proud tribute paid to woman’s influence, when James Hall
-grasping the hand of the speaker ejaculated—‘Oh! it was the picture you
-drew of what my poor wife has suffered. Heaven bless her! she has been
-an angel to me—poor wretch that I am.’
-
-“My aunt’s first impulse was to fly to Mrs. Hall with the good news, but
-‘let him be the bearer of the glad tidings himself,’ she said afterward.
-‘We will offer our congratulations to-morrow.’ And never were
-congratulations more sincerely received than by that pale invalid,
-trembling even yet with the fear that her great happiness was not real.”
-
-“Oh! very well,” broke in Mrs. Bradford. “Quite a scene, my dear; you
-should have been a novelist. But did he keep it?—_that’s_ the thing.”
-
-“You would not ask, my dear madam,” answered Isabel, “if you could have
-witnessed another ‘scene,’ as you term it, in which Mrs. Hall was an
-actor.
-
-“There is a pretty little cottage standing at the very foot of the lane
-which leads to my uncle’s house. This has been built since that
-memorable evening by Mr. Hall, now considered the best workman, and one
-of the most respected men in Milton; and it was furnished by his wife’s
-industry. Her health was restored as if by a miracle; it was indeed
-such, but wrought by the returned industry, self-respect, and devotion
-of her husband. My aunt and myself were her guests only a few months
-ago, the evening of her removal to her new home.
-
-“We entered before her little preparations were quite finished, and
-found Mrs. Hall arranging some light window curtains for the prettily
-furnished parlor, while a fine curly-haired, blue-eyed little fellow was
-rolling on the carpet at her feet. She was still pale, and will never be
-strong again, but a happier wife and mother this world cannot contain.
-Her reward has been equal to her great self-sacrifice, and not only
-this, but the example of her husband has reformed many of his old
-associates, who at first jeered at him when he refused to join them.
-There is not a bar now in all Milton, for one cannot be supported.”
-
-More than one thoughtless girl in the little group clustered around
-Isabel began, for the first time, to feel their responsibility as women,
-when her little narrative was concluded. But the current of thought and
-education is not so easily turned, and by the time the gentlemen entered
-the room, most of them had forgotten every thing but a desire to
-outshine each other in their good graces.
-
-Emily Bradford alone remained in the shadow of a curtain, quiet and
-apart; and as she stood there musing, her heart beat faster, it may be,
-with an unacknowledged pang of jealousy as she saw Robert Lewis speaking
-earnestly with Isabel.
-
-“Heaven bless you, Miss Gray, I confess I wavered—you have made me
-ashamed of my weakness; I will not mind their taunting now,” was all
-that the grateful, warm-hearted man could say; and he knew by the
-friendly clasp of Isabel’s hand that nothing more was needed. Who among
-that group of noble and beautiful women had more reason for happiness
-than Isabel Gray? Ah, my sisters, if you could but realise that all
-beauty and grace are but talents entrusted to your keeping, and that the
-happiness of many may rest upon the most trivial act, you would not use
-that loveliness for an ignoble triumph, or so thoughtlessly tread the
-path of daily life!
-
- * * * * *
-
-“Oh, Isabel,” said Lucy Rushton, bursting into her cousin’s room, some
-two years from the scenes we have recorded, “what am I to do? Pray
-advise me, for you always know every thing.”
-
-“Not quite as wise as that, dear, but what am I to do for you?”
-
-“Oh, Emily Bradford has been proposed for by young Lewis, and aunt, who
-sees only his wealth and connections, is crazy for the match. Emily
-really loves him devotedly; and what am I to do, knowing how near he
-once came to downright intemperance? Is it my duty, or is it not, to
-tell aunt? It has no effect on Emily, and, besides, he confessed it all
-to her when he proposed.”
-
-“And what does she say?”
-
-“Why, it’s your fault, after all, for she quotes a story you told that
-same night I heard about his folly. You told me that, too. Well, he
-declares he has not drank a glass of wine since then, and never will
-again. Particularly if he has Emily for his guiding angel, I suppose,
-and all that sort of thing. And she believes him, of course.”
-
-“Well, ‘of course’—don’t say it so despairingly; why not? I do, most
-assuredly. I might perhaps have distrusted the reformation if it had
-been solely on Emily’s account, a pledge made to gain her, but if I am
-not very much mistaken, I think I can trace their attachment to that
-same eventful night, but I am very certain he did not declare himself
-until quite recently.”
-
-“So I am to let Emily run the risk?”
-
-“Yes, if she chooses it; though I do not think there is much. I should
-have no hesitation to marry Lewis if I loved him. Emily is a thoughtful,
-sensible girl. She does not act without judgment, and she is just the
-woman to be the wife of an impulsive, generous man like Lewis.
-Sufficient time has elapsed to try his principles, and her companionship
-will strengthen them.”
-
-And so it proved, for there are now few happier homes than the cheerful,
-hospitable household over which Emily Lewis presides. Isabel Gray is
-always a favorite guest, and Robert predicts that she will never marry.
-It may prove so, for she is not of those who would sacrifice herself for
-fortune, or give her hand to any man she did not thoroughly respect and
-sympathise with, to escape that really very tolerable fate—becoming an
-old maid.
-
------
-
-[1] The circumstances here related are substantially true.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ON A PORTRAIT OF CROMWELL.
-
-
- BY JAMES T. FIELDS.
-
-
- “Paint me as I am,” said Cromwell,
- Rough with age, and gashed with wars—
- “Show my visage as you find it—
- Less than truth my soul abhors!”
-
- This was he whose mustering phalanx
- Swept the foe at Marston Moor;
- This was he whose arm uplifted
- From the dust the fainting poor.
-
- God had made his face uncomely—
- “Paint me as I am,” he said,
- So he _lives_ upon the canvas
- Whom they chronicled as _dead_!
-
- Simple justice he requested
- At the artist’s glowing hands,
- “Simple justice!” from his ashes
- Cries a voice that still commands.
-
- And, behold! the page of History,
- Centuries dark with Cromwell’s name,
- Shines to-day with thrilling lustre
- From the light of Cromwell’s fame!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- A SEA-SIDE REVERIE.
-
-
- BY ENNA DUVAL.
-
-
- These white-capped waves roll on with pride, as if
- The myth that ancient poësy did tell
- Were true, and they did bear upon their breasts
- King Néreus with state most royal. How
- They leap and toss aloft their snowy crests;
- And now a tumbling billow springing up
- In air, does dash and bound—another comes—
- Then playfully they meet, with bursting swell
- Dashing their spray-wreaths on the shelving shore,
- And quick the ripples hasten back, as if
- To join the Ocëanides wild glee.
- But when the beaming sunlight fades away
- And storm-clouds gather—then the rolling waves,
- Without a light, sweep on, and soon is heard
- The under-current’s deep and solemn tones,
- As on the shore it breaks.
- How like to life
- These ocean waves! When beaming with the rays
- Of sunny Joy, Youths cresting billows bound,
- Its frolick waves leap up with gleeful laugh,
- Glitt’ring with pleasure’s light; but lo! a cloud
- Obscures Life’s sky, and sorrow’s storm awakes,
- The heavy swell of grief comes rolling on,
- And all the sparkles of Life’s waves are gone!
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE BRIDE OF THE BATTLE.
-
-
- A SOUTHERN NOVELET.
-
-
- BY W. GILMORE SIMMS.
-
-
- (_Concluded from page 91._)
-
-
- CHAPTER VIII.
-
-It was with feelings of a tumultuous satisfaction that Mat Dunbar found
-himself in possession of this new prize. He at once conceived a new
-sense of his power, and prepared to avail himself of all his advantages.
-But we must suffer our friend Brough to become the narrator of this
-portion of our history. Anxious about events, Coulter persuaded the old
-African, nothing loth, to set forth on a scouting expedition to the
-farmstead. Following his former footsteps, which had been hitherto
-planted in security, the negro made his way, an hour before daylight,
-toward the cabin in which Mimy, and her companion Lizzy, a young girl of
-sixteen, were housed. They, too, had been compelled to change their
-abodes under the tory usurpation; and now occupied an ancient tenement
-of logs, which in its time had gone through a curious history. It had
-first been a hog-pen, next a hunter’s lodge; had stabled horses, and had
-been made a temporary fortress during Indian warfare. It was ample in
-its dimensions—made of heavy cypresses; but the clay which had filled
-its interstices had fallen out; of the chimney nothing remained but the
-fire-place; and one end of the cabin, from the decay of two or more of
-its logs, had taken such on inclination downward, as to leave the
-security which it offered of exceedingly dubious value. The negro does
-not much regard these things, however, and old Mimy enjoyed her sleeps
-here quite as well as at her more comfortable kitchen. The place,
-indeed, possessed some advantages under the peculiar circumstances. It
-stood on the edge of a limestone sink-hole—one of those wonderful
-natural cavities with which the country abounds. This was girdled by
-cypresses and pines, and, fortunately for Brough, at this moment, when a
-drought prevailed, entirely free from water. A negro loves any thing,
-perhaps, better than water—he would sooner bathe in the sun than in the
-stream, and would rather wade through a forest full of snakes than
-suffuse his epidermis unnecessarily with an element which no one will
-insist was made for his uses. It was important that the sink-hole near
-Mimy’s abode should be dry at this juncture, for it was here that Brough
-found his hiding place. He could approach this place under cover of the
-woods. There was an awkward interval of twelve or fifteen feet, it is
-true, between this place and the hovel, which the inmates had stripped
-of all its growth in the search for fuel, but a dusky form, on a dusky
-night, careful to crawl over the space, might easily escape the casual
-glance of a drowsy sentinel; and Brough was partisan enough to know that
-the best caution implies occasional exposure. He was not unwilling to
-incur the risk. We must not detail his progress. Enough that, by dint of
-crouching, crawling, creeping, rolling and sliding, he had contrived to
-bury himself, at length, under the wigwam, occupying the space, in part,
-of a decayed log connected with the clayed chimney; and fitting himself
-to the space in the log, from which he had scratched out the rotten
-fragments, as snugly as if he were a part of it. Thus, with his head
-toward the fire, looking within—his body hidden from those within by
-the undecayed portions of the timber, with Mimy on his side of the
-fire-place, squat upon the hearth, and busy with the _hominy_ pot,
-Brough might carry on the most interesting conversation in the world, in
-whispers, and occasionally be fed from the spoon of his spouse, or drink
-from the calabash, without any innocent person suspecting his
-propinquity. We will suppose him thus quietly ensconced, his old woman
-beside him, and deeply buried in the domestic histories which he came to
-hear. We must suppose all the preliminaries to be dispatched already,
-which, in the case of an African _dramatis personæ_, are usually
-wonderfully minute and copious.
-
-“And dis nigger, Tory, he’s maussa yer for true?”
-
-“I tell you, Brough, he’s desp’r’t bad! He tak’ ebbry ting for he’sef!
-He sway (swears) ebbry ting for him—we nigger, de plantation, boss,
-hog, hominy; and ef young misses no marry um—you yeddy? (hear)—he will
-hang de maussa up to de sapling, same as you hang scarecrow in de
-cornfiel’!”
-
-Brough groaned in the bitterness of his spirit.
-
-“Wha’ for do, Brough?”
-
-“Who gwine say? I ’spec he mus fight for um yet. Mass Dick no chicken!
-He gwine fight like de debbil, soon he get strong, ’fore dis ting gwine
-happen. He hab sodger, and more for come. Parson ’Lijah gwine fight
-too—and dis nigger’s gwine fight, sooner dan dis tory ride, whip and
-spur, ober we plantation.”
-
-“Why, wha’ you tink dese tory say to me, Brough?”
-
-“Wha’ he say, woman?”
-
-“He say he gwine gib me hundred lash ef I no get he breckkus (breakfast)
-by day peep in de morning!”
-
-“De tory wha’ put hick’ry ’pon your back, chicken, he hab answer to
-Brough.”
-
-“You will fight for me, Brough?”
-
-“Wid gun and bagnet, my chicken.”
-
-“Ah, I blieb you, Brough; you was always lub me wid you’ sperrit!”
-
-“Enty you blieb? You will see some day! You got ’noder piece of bacon in
-de pot, Mimy? Dis hom’ny ’mos’ too dry in de t’roat.”
-
-“Leetle piece.”
-
-“Gi’ me.”
-
-His creature wants were accordingly supplied. We must not forget that
-the dialogue was carried on in the intervals in which he paused from
-eating the supper which, in anticipation of his coming, the old woman
-had provided. Then followed the recapitulation of the narrative, details
-being furnished which showed that Dunbar, desperate from opposition to
-his will, had thrown off all the restraints of social fear and decency,
-and was urging his measures against old Sabb and his daughter with
-tyrannical severity. He had given the old man a sufficient taste of his
-power, enough to make him dread the exercise of what remained. This
-rendered him now, what he had never been before, the advocate himself
-with his daughter in behalf of the loyalist. Sabb’s virtue was not of a
-self-sacrificing nature. He was not a bad man—was rather what the world
-esteems a good one. He was just, as well as he knew to be, in his
-dealings with a neighbor; was not wanting in that charity, which, having
-first ascertained its own excess of goods, gives a certain proportion to
-the needy; he had offerings for the church, and solicited its prayers.
-But he had not the courage and strength of character to be virtuous in
-spite of circumstances. In plain language, he valued the securities and
-enjoyments of his homestead, even at the peril of his daughter’s
-happiness. He urged with tears and reproaches, that soon became
-vehement, the suit of Dunbar as if it had been his own; and even his
-good _vrow_, Minnecker Sabb, overwhelmed by his afflictions and her own,
-joined somewhat in his entreaty. We may imagine poor Frederica’s
-afflictions. She had not dared to reveal to either the secret of her
-marriage with Coulter. She now dreaded its discovery, in regard to the
-probable effect which it might have upon Dunbar. What limit would there
-be to his fury and brutality, should the fact become known to him? How
-measure his rage—how meet its excesses? She trembled as she reflected
-upon the possibility of his making the discovery; and while inly
-swearing eternal fidelity to her husband, she resolved still to keep her
-secret close from all, looking to the chapter of providential events for
-that hope which she had not the power to draw from any thing within
-human probability. Her eyes naturally turned to her husband, first of
-all mortal agents. But she had no voice which could reach to him—and
-what was his condition? She conjectured the visits of old Brough to his
-spouse, but with these she was prevented from all secret conference. Her
-hope was, that Mimy, seeing and hearing for herself, would duly report
-to the African; and he, she well knew, would keep nothing from her
-husband. We have witnessed the conference between this venerable couple.
-The result corresponded with the anticipations of Frederica. Brough
-hurried back with his gloomy tidings to the place of hiding in the
-swamp; and Coulter, still suffering somewhat from his wound, and
-conscious of the inadequate force at his control, for the rescue of his
-wife and people, was almost maddened by the intelligence. He looked
-around upon his party, now increased to seven men, not including the
-parson. But Elijah Fields was a host in himself. The men were also true
-and capable—good riflemen, good scouts, and as fearless as they were
-faithful. The troop under Dunbar consisted of eighteen men, all well
-armed and mounted. The odds were great, but the despair of Richard
-Coulter was prepared to overlook all inequalities. Nor was Fields
-disposed to discourage him.
-
-“There is no hope but in ourselves, Elijah,” was the remark of Coulter.
-
-“Truly, and in God!” was the reply.
-
-“We must make the effort.”
-
-“Verily, we must.”
-
-“We have seven men, not counting yourself, Elijah.”
-
-“I too am a man, Richard;” said the other, calmly.
-
-“A good man and a brave; do I not know it, Elijah? But we should not
-expose you on ordinary occasions.”
-
-“This is no ordinary occasion, Richard.”
-
-“True, true! And you propose to go with us, Elijah?”
-
-“No, Richard! I will go before you. I _must_ go to prevent outrage. I
-must show to Dunbar that Frederica is your wife. It is my duty to
-testify in this proceeding. I am the first witness.”
-
-“But your peril, Elijah! He will become furious as a wild beast when he
-hears. He will proceed to the most desperate excesses.”
-
-“It will be for you to interpose at the proper moment. You must be at
-hand. As for me, I doubt if there will be much if any peril. I will go
-unarmed. Dunbar, while he knows that I am with you, does not know that I
-have ever lifted weapon in the cause. He will probably respect my
-profession. At all events, I _must_ interpose and save him from a great
-sin, and a cruel and useless violence. When he knows that Frederica is
-irrevocably married, he will probably give up the pursuit. If Brough’s
-intelligence be true, he must know it now or never.”
-
-“Be it so;” said Coulter. “And now that you have made your
-determination, I will make mine. The odds are desperate, so desperate,
-indeed, that I build my hope somewhat on that very fact. Dunbar knows my
-feebleness, and does not fear me. I must effect a surprise. If we can do
-this, with the first advantage, we will make a rush, and club rifles. Do
-you go up in the dug-out, and alone, while we make a circuit by land. We
-can be all ready in five minutes, and perhaps we should set out at
-once.”
-
-“Right!” answered the preacher; “but are you equal to the struggle,
-Richard?”
-
-The young man upheaved his powerful bulk, and leaping up to the bough
-which spread over him, grasped the extended limb with a single hand, and
-drew himself across it.
-
-“Good!” was the reply. “But you are still stiff. I have seen you do it
-much more easily. Still you will do, if you will only economise your
-breath. There is one preparation first to be made, Richard. Call up the
-men.”
-
-They were summoned with a single, shrill whistle, and Coulter soon put
-them in possession of the adventure that lay before them. It needed
-neither argument nor entreaty to persuade them into a declaration of
-readiness for the encounter. Their enthusiasm was grateful to their
-leader whom they personally loved.
-
-“And now, my brethren,” said Elijah Fields, “I am about to leave you,
-and we are all about to engage in a work of peril. We know not what will
-happen. We know not that we shall meet again. It is proper only that we
-should confess our sins to God, and invoke his mercy and protection. My
-brothers—let us pray!”
-
-With these words, the party sunk upon their knees, Brough placing
-himself behind Coulter. Fervent and simple was the prayer of the
-preacher—inartificial but highly touching. Our space does not suffer us
-to record it, or to describe the scene, so simple, yet so imposing. The
-eyes of the rough men were moistened, their hearts softened, yet
-strengthened. They rose firm and resolute to meet the worst issues of
-life and death, and, embracing each of them in turn, Brough not
-excepted, Elijah Fields led the way to the enemy, by embarking alone in
-the canoe. Coulter, with his party, soon followed, taking the route
-through the forest.
-
-
- CHAPTER IX.
-
-In the meantime, our captain of loyalists had gone forward in his
-projects with a very free and fearless footstep. The course which he
-pursued, in the present instance, is one of a thousand instances which
-go to illustrate the perfect recklessness with which the British
-conquerors, and their baser allies, regarded the claims of humanity,
-where the interests, the rights, or the affections of the whig
-inhabitants of South Carolina were concerned. Though resolutely rejected
-by Frederica, Dunbar yet seemed determined to attach no importance to
-her refusal, but, dispatching a messenger to the village of Orangeburg,
-he brought from thence one Nicholas Veitch, a Scotch Presbyterian
-parson, for the avowed object of officiating at his wedding rites. The
-parson, who was a good man enough perhaps, was yet a weak and timid one,
-wanting that courage which boldly flings itself between the victim and
-his tyrant. He was brought into the Dutchman’s cottage, which Dunbar now
-occupied. Thither also was Frederica brought, much against her will;
-indeed, only under the coercive restraint of a couple of dragoons. Her
-parents were neither of them present, and the following dialogue ensued
-between Dunbar and herself; Veitch being the only witness.
-
-“Here, Frederica,” said Dunbar, “you see the parson. He comes to marry
-us. The consent of your parents has been already given, and it is
-useless for you any longer to oppose your childish scruples to what is
-now unavoidable. This day, I am resolved, that we are to be made man and
-wife. Having the consent of your father and mother, there is no reason
-for not having yours.”
-
-“Where are they?” was the question of Frederica. Her face was very pale,
-but her lips were firm, and her eyes gazed without faltering into those
-of her oppressor.
-
-“They will be present when the time comes. They will be present at the
-ceremony.”
-
-“Then they will never be present!” she answered, firmly.
-
-“Beware, girl, how you provoke me! You little know the power I have to
-punish—”
-
-“You have no power upon my voice or my heart.”
-
-“Ha!”
-
-The preacher interposed, “My daughter be persuaded. The consent of your
-parents should be enough to incline you to Captain Dunbar. They are
-surely the best judges of what is good for their children.”
-
-“I cannot and I will not marry with Captain Dunbar.”
-
-“Beware, Frederica,” said Dunbar, in a voice studiously subdued, but
-with great difficulty—the passion speaking out in his fiery looks, and
-his frame that trembled with its emotions.
-
-“‘Beware, Frederica!’ Of what should I beware? Your power? Your power
-may kill me. It can scarcely go farther. Know, then, that I am prepared
-to die sooner than marry you!”
-
-Though dreadfully enraged, the manner of Dunbar was still carefully
-subdued. His words were enunciated in tones of a laborious calm, as he
-replied,
-
-“You are mistaken in your notions of the extent of my power. It can
-reach where you little imagine. But I do not desire to use it. I prefer
-that you should give me your hand without restraint or coercion.”
-
-“That I have told you is impossible.”
-
-“Nay, it is not impossible.”
-
-“Solemnly, on my knees, I assure you that never can I, or will I, while
-I preserve my consciousness, consent to be your wife.”
-
-The action was suited to the words. She sunk on her knees as she spoke,
-and her hands were clasped and her eyes uplifted, as if taking a solemn
-oath to heaven. Dunbar rushed furiously toward her.
-
-“Girl!” he exclaimed, “will you drive me to madness. Will you compel me
-to do what I would not!”
-
-The preacher interposed. The manner of Dunbar was that of a man about to
-strike his enemy. Even Frederica closed her eyes, expecting the blow.
-
-“Let me endeavor to persuade the damsel, my brother,” was the suggestion
-of Veitch. Dunbar turned away, and went toward the window, leaving the
-field to the preacher. To all the entreaties of the latter Frederica
-made the same reply.
-
-“Though death stared me in the face, I should never marry that man!”
-
-“Death shall stare you in the face,” was the fierce cry of Dunbar. “Nay,
-you shall behold him in such terrors as you have never fancied yet, but
-you shall be brought to know and to submit to my power. Ho, there!
-Nesbitt, bring out the prisoner.”
-
-This order naturally startled Frederica. She had continued kneeling. She
-now rose to her feet. In the same moment Dunbar turned to where she
-stood, full of fearful expectation, grasped her by the wrist, and
-dragged her to the window. She raised her head, gave but one glance at
-the scene before her, and fell back swooning. The cruel spectacle which
-she had been made to witness, was that of her father, surrounded by a
-guard, and the halter about his neck, waiting only the terrible word
-from the ruffian in authority.
-
-In that sight, the unhappy girl lost all consciousness. She would have
-fallen upon the ground, but that the hand of Dunbar still grasped her
-wrist. He now supported her in his arms.
-
-“Marry us at once,” he cried to Veitch.
-
-“But she can’t understand—she can’t answer,” replied the priest.
-
-“That’s as it should be,” answered Dunbar, with a laugh; “silence always
-gives consent.”
-
-The reply seemed to be satisfactory, and Veitch actually stood forward
-to officiate in the disgraceful ceremony, when a voice at the entrance
-drew the attention of the parties within. It was that of Elijah Fields.
-How he had made his way to the building without arrest or interruption
-is only to be accounted for by his pacific progress—his being without
-weapons, and his well-known priestly character. It may have been thought
-by the troopers, knowing what was in hand, that he also had been sent
-for; and probably something may be ascribed to the excitement of most of
-the parties about the dwelling. At all events, Fields reached it without
-interruption, and the first intimation that Dunbar had of his presence
-was from his own lips.
-
-“I forbid this proceeding in the name and by the authority of God,” was
-the stern interruption. “The girl is already married!”
-
-
- CHAPTER X.
-
-Let us now retrace our steps and follow those of Richard Coulter and his
-party. We have seen what has been the progress of Elijah Fields. The
-route which he pursued was considerably longer than that of his
-comrades; but the difference of time was fully equalized by the superior
-and embarrassing caution which they were compelled to exercise. The
-result was to bring them to the common centre at nearly the same moment,
-though the policy of Coulter required a different course of conduct from
-that of Fields. Long before he reached the neighborhood of old Sabb’s
-farm, he had compelled his troopers to dismount, and hide their horses
-in the forest. They then made their way forward on foot. Richard Coulter
-was expert in all the arts of the partisan. Though eager to grapple with
-his enemy, and impatient to ascertain and arrest the dangers of his
-lovely wife, he yet made his approaches with a proper caution. The
-denseness of the forest route enabled him easily to do so, and making a
-considerable circuit, he drew nigh to the upper part of the farmstead,
-in which stood the obscure out-house, which, when Dunbar had taken
-possession of the mansion, he assigned to the aged couple. This he found
-deserted. He little dreamed for what reason, or in what particular
-emergency the old Dutchman stood at that very moment. Making another
-circuit, he came upon a copse, in which four of Dunbar’s troopers were
-grouped together in a state of fancied security. Their horses were
-fastened in the woods, and they lay upon the ground, greedily interested
-with a pack of greasy cards, which had gone through the campaign. The
-favorite game of that day was _Old Sledge_, or _All Fours_, or _Seven
-Up_; by all of which names it was indiscriminately known. Poker, and
-Brag, and Loo, and Monte, and _Vingt’un_, were then unknown in that
-region. These are all modern innovations, in the substitution of which
-good morals have made few gains. Dragoons, in all countries, are
-notoriously sad fellows, famous for swearing and gambling. Those of
-Dunbar were no exception to the rule. Our tory captain freely indulged
-them in the practice. He himself played with them when the humor suited.
-The four upon whom Coulter came were not on duty, though they wore their
-swords. Their holsters lay with their saddles across a neighboring log,
-not far off, but not immediately within reach. Coulter saw his
-opportunity; the temptation was great; but these were not exactly his
-prey—not yet, at all events. To place one man, well armed with rifle
-and pair of pistols, in a situation to cover the group at any moment,
-and between them and the farmstead, was his plan; and this done, he
-proceeded on his way. His policy was to make his first blow at the head
-of the enemy—his very citadel—trusting somewhat to the scattered
-condition of the party, and the natural effect of such an alarm to
-scatter them the more. All this was managed with great prudence, and
-with two more of his men set to watch over two other groups of the
-dragoons, he pushed forward with the remaining four until he reached the
-verge of the wood, just where it opened upon the settlement. Here he had
-a full view of the spectacle—his own party unseen—and the prospect was
-such as to compel his instant feeling of the necessity of early action.
-It was at the moment which exhibited old Sabb in the hands of the
-provost, his hands tied behind him, and the rope about his neck. Clymes,
-the lieutenant of Dunbar, with drawn sword, was pacing between the
-victim and the house. The old Dutchman stood between two subordinates,
-waiting for the signal, while his wife, little dreaming of the scene in
-progress, was kept out of sight at the bottom of the garden. Clymes and
-the provost were at once marked out for the doom of the rifle, and the
-_beads_ of two select shots were kept ready, and leveled at their heads.
-But Dunbar must be the first victim—and where was he? Of the scene in
-the house Coulter had not yet any inkling. But suddenly he beheld
-Frederica at the window. He heard her shriek, and beheld her, as he
-thought, drawn away from the spot. His excitement growing almost to
-frenzy at this moment, he was about to give the signal, and follow the
-first discharge of his rifles with a rush, when suddenly he saw his
-associate, Elijah Fields, turn the corner of the house, and enter it
-through the piazza. This enabled him to pause, and prevented a premature
-development of his game. He waited for those events which it is not
-denied that we shall see. Let us then return to the interior.
-
-We must not forget the startling words with which Elijah Fields
-interrupted the forced marriage of Frederica with her brutal persecutor.
-
-“The girl is already married.”
-
-Dunbar, still supporting her now quite lifeless in his arms, looked up
-at the intruder in equal fury and surprise.
-
-“Ha, villain!” was the exclamation of Dunbar, “you are here?”
-
-“No villain, Captain Dunbar, but a servant of the Most High God!”
-
-“Servant of the devil, rather! What brings you here—and what is it you
-say?”
-
-“I say that Frederica Sabb is already married, and her husband living!”
-
-“Liar, that you are, you shall swing for this insolence.”
-
-“I am no liar. I say that the girl is married, and I witnessed the
-ceremony.”
-
-“You did, did you?” was the speech of Dunbar, with a tremendous effort
-of coolness, laying down the still lifeless form of Frederica as he
-spoke; “and perhaps you performed the ceremony also, oh, worthy servant
-of the Most High!”
-
-“It was my lot to do so.”
-
-“Grateful lot! And pray with whom did you unite the damsel?”
-
-“With Richard Coulter, captain in the service of the State of South
-Carolina.”
-
-Though undoubtedly anticipating this very answer, Dunbar echoed the
-annunciation with a fearful shriek, as, drawing his sword at the same
-moment, he rushed upon the speaker. But his rage blinded him; and Elijah
-Fields was one of the coolest of all mortals, particularly when greatly
-excited. He met the assault of Dunbar with a fearful buffet of his fist,
-which at once felled the assailant; but he rose in a moment, and with a
-yell of fury he grappled with the preacher. They fell together, the
-latter uppermost, and rolling his antagonist into the fire-place, where
-he was at once half buried among the embers, and in a cloud of ashes. In
-the struggle, however, Dunbar contrived to extricate a pistol from his
-belt, and to fire it. Fields struggled up from his embrace, but a
-torrent of blood poured from his side as he did so. He rushed toward the
-window, grasped the sill in his hands, then yielded his hold, and sunk
-down upon the floor, losing his consciousness in an uproar of shots and
-shouts from without. In the next moment the swords of Coulter and Dunbar
-were crossed over his prostrate body. The struggle was short and fierce.
-It had nearly terminated fatally to Coulter, on his discovering the
-still insensible form of Frederica in his way. In the endeavor to avoid
-trampling upon her, he afforded an advantage to his enemy, which nothing
-prevented him from employing to the utmost but the ashes with which his
-eyes were still half blinded. As it was, he inflicted a severe cut upon
-the shoulder of the partisan, which rendered his left arm temporarily
-useless. But the latter recovered himself instantly. His blood was in
-fearful violence. He raged like a _Birserker_ of the
-Northmen—absolutely mocked the danger of his antagonist’s
-weapon—thrust him back against the side of the house, and hewing him
-almost down with one terrible blow upon the shoulder, with a mighty
-thrust immediately after, he absolutely speared him against the wall,
-the weapon passing through his body, and into the logs behind. For a
-moment the eyes of the two glared deathfully upon each other. The sword
-of Dunbar was still uplifted, and he seemed about to strike, when
-suddenly the arm sunk powerless—the weapon fell from the nerveless
-grasp—the eyes became fixed and glassy, even while gazing with tiger
-appetite into those of the enemy—and, with a hoarse and stifling cry,
-the captain of loyalists fell forward upon his conqueror, snapping, like
-so much glass, the sword that was still fastened in his body.
-
-
- CHAPTER XI.
-
-We must briefly retrace our steps. We left Richard Coulter, in ambush,
-having so placed his little detachments as to cover most of the groups
-of dragoons—at least such as might be immediately troublesome. It was
-with the greatest difficulty that he could restrain himself during the
-interval which followed the entry of Elijah Fields into the house.
-Nothing but his great confidence in the courage and fidelity of the
-preacher could have reconciled him to forbearance, particularly as, at
-the point which he occupied, he could know nothing of what was going on
-within. Meanwhile, his eyes could not fail to see all the indignities to
-which the poor old Dutchman was subjected. He heard his groans and
-entreaties.
-
-“I am a goot friend to King Tshorge! I was never wid de rebels. Why
-would you do me so? Where is de captaine? I have said dat my darter
-shall be his wife. Go bring him to me, and let him make me loose from de
-rope. I’m a goot friend of King Tshorge!”
-
-“Good friend or not,” said the brutal lieutenant, “you have to hang for
-it, I reckon. We are better friends to King George than you. We fight
-for him, and we want grants of land as well as other people.”
-
-“Oh, mine Gott!”
-
-Just then, faint sounds of the scuffle within the house, reached the
-ears of those without. Clymes betrayed some uneasiness; and when the
-sound of the pistol-shot was heard, he rushed forward to the dwelling.
-But that signal of the strife was the signal for Coulter. He naturally
-feared that his comrade had been shot down, and, in the some instant his
-rifle gave the signal to his followers, wherever they had been placed in
-ambush. Almost simultaneously the sharp cracks of the fatal weapon were
-heard from four or five several quarters, followed by two or three
-scattered pistol-shots. Coulter’s rifle dropt Clymes, just as he was
-about to ascend the steps of the piazza. A second shot from one of his
-companions tumbled the provost, having in charge old Sabb. His remaining
-keeper let fall the rope and fled in terror, while the old Dutchman,
-sinking to his knees, crawled rapidly to the opposite side of the tree
-which had been chosen for his gallows, where he crouched closely,
-covering his ears with his hands, as if, by shutting out the sounds, he
-could shut out all danger from the shot. Here he was soon joined by
-Brough, the African. The faithful slave bounded toward his master the
-moment he was released, and hugging him first with a most rugged
-embrace, he proceeded to undo the degrading halter from about his neck.
-This done, he got the old man on his feet, placed him still further
-amongst the shelter of the trees, and then hurried away to partake in
-the struggle, for which he had provided himself with a grubbing hoe and
-pistol. It is no part of our object to follow and watch his exploits;
-nor do we need to report the several results of each ambush which had
-been set. In that where we left the four gamblers busy at _Old Sledge_,
-the proceeding had been most murderous. One of Coulter’s men had been an
-old scout. Job Fisher was notorious for his stern deliberation and
-method. He had not been content to pick his man, but continued to
-revolve around the gamblers until he could range a couple of them, both
-of whom fell under his first fire. Of the two others, one was shot down
-by the companion of Fisher. The fourth took to his heels, but was
-overtaken, and brained with the butt of the rifle. The scouts then
-hurried to other parts of the farmstead, agreeable to previous
-arrangement, where they gave assistance to their fellows. The history,
-in short, was one of complete surprise and route—the dragoons were not
-allowed to rally; nine of them were slain outright—not including the
-captain; and the rest dispersed, to be picked up at a time of greater
-leisure. At the moment when Coulter’s party were assembling at the
-dwelling, Brough had succeeded in bringing the old couple together. Very
-pitiful and touching was the spectacle of these two embracing with
-groans, tears, and ejaculations—scarcely yet assured of their escape
-from the hands of their hateful tyrant.
-
-But our attention is required within the dwelling. Rapidly extricating
-himself from the body of the loyalist captain, Coulter naturally turned
-to look for Frederica. She was just recovering from her swoon. She had
-fortunately been spared the sight of the conflict, although she
-continued long afterward to assert that she had been conscious of it
-all, though she had not been able to move a limb, or give utterance to a
-single cry. Her eyes opened with a wild stare upon her husband, who
-stooped fondly to her embrace. She knew him instantly—called his name
-but once, but that with joyful accents, and again fainted. Her faculties
-had received a terrible shock. Coulter himself felt like fainting. The
-pain of his wounded arm was great, and he had lost a good deal of blood.
-He felt that he could not long be certain of himself, and putting the
-bugle to his lips, he sounded three times with all his vigor. As he did
-so, he became conscious of a movement in the corner of the room. Turning
-in this direction, he beheld, crouching into the smallest possible
-compass, the preacher, Veitch. The miserable wretch was in a state of
-complete stupor from his fright.
-
-“Bring water!” said Coulter. But the fellow neither stirred nor spoke.
-He clearly did not comprehend. In the next moment, however, the faithful
-Brough made his appearance. His cries were those of joy and exultation,
-dampened, however, as he beheld the condition of his young mistress.
-
-“Fear nothing, Brough, she is not hurt—she has only fainted. But run
-for your old mistress. Run, old boy, and bring water while you’re about
-it. Run!”
-
-“But you’ arm, Mass Dick—he da bleed! You hu’t?”
-
-“Yes, a little—away!”
-
-Brough was gone; and with a strange sickness of fear, Coulter turned to
-the spot where Elijah Fields lay, to all appearance, dead. But he still
-lived. Coulter tore away his clothes, which were saturated and already
-stiff with blood, and discovered the bullet-wound in his left side,
-well-directed, and ranging clear through the body. It needed no second
-glance to see that the shot was mortal; and while Coulter was examining
-it, the good preacher opened his eyes. They were full of intelligence,
-and a pleasant smile was upon his lips.
-
-“You have seen, Richard, the wound is fatal. I had a presentiment, when
-we parted this morning, that such was to be the case. But I complain
-not. Some victim perhaps was necessary, and I am not unwilling. But
-Frederica?”
-
-“She lives! She is here; unhurt but suffering.”
-
-“Ah! that monster!”
-
-By this time the old couple made their appearance, and Frederica was at
-once removed to her own chamber. A few moments tendance sufficed to
-revive her, and then, as if fearing that she had not heard the truth in
-regard to Coulter, she insisted on going where he was. Meantime, Elijah
-Fields had been removed to an adjoining apartment. He did not seem to
-suffer. In the mortal nature of his hurt, his sensibilities seemed to be
-greatly lessened. But his mind was calm and firm. He knew all around
-him. His gaze was fondly shared between the young couple whom he had so
-lately united.
-
-“Love each other,” he said to them; “love each other—and forget not me.
-I am leaving you—leaving you fast. It is presumption, perhaps, to say
-that one does not fear to die—but I am resigned. I have taken
-life—always in self-defense—still I have taken life! I would that I
-had never done so. That makes me doubt. I feel the blood upon my head.
-My hope is in the Lord Jesus. May his blood atone for that which I have
-shed!”
-
-His eyes closed. His lips moved, as it were, in silent prayer. Again he
-looked out upon the two, who hung with streaming eyes above him. “Kiss
-me, Richard—and you, Frederica—dear children—I have loved you always.
-God be with you—and—me!” He was silent.
-
-Our story here is ended. We need not follow Richard Coulter through the
-remaining vicissitudes of the war. Enough that he continued to
-distinguish himself, rising to the rank of major in the service of the
-state. With the return of peace, he removed to the farm-house of his
-wife’s parents. But for him, in all probability, the estate might have
-been forfeited; and the great love which the good old Dutchman professed
-for King George might have led to the transfer of his grant to some one
-less devoted to the house of Hanover. It happened, only a few months
-after the evacuation of Charleston by the British, that Felix Long, one
-of the commissioners, was again on a visit to Orangeburg. It was at the
-village, and a considerable number of persons had collected. Among them
-was old Frederick Sabb and Major Coulter. Long approached the old man,
-and, after the first salutation, said to him—“Well, Frederick, have we
-any late news from goot King Tshorge?” The old Dutchman started as if he
-had trodden upon an adder—gave a hasty glance of indignation to the
-interrogator, and turned away ex-claiming—“D—n King Tshorge! I don’t
-care dough I nebber more hears de name agen!”
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- AUDUBON’S BLINDNESS.
-
-
- BY PARK BENJAMIN.
-
-
- John James Audubon, the great American naturalist, has
- entirely lost his sight. _Newspaper Paragraph._
-
- Blind—blind! yes, blind—those eyes that loved to look
- On the bright pictures in great Nature’s book.
- Quenched is that visual glory which arrayed
- All the winged habitants of grove and glade,
- And hill and prairie, in a garb as fair
- As their own plumage stirred by golden air.
-
- Alas! no more can he behold the beam
- Of morning touch the meadow or the stream;
- No more the noontide’s rays pervade the scene,
- Nor evening’s shadows softly intervene,
- But on his sense funereal Night lets fall
- The moveless folds of her impervious pall.
-
- But he shall wake! and in a grander clime,
- With vales more lovely, mountains more sublime,
- There shall he view, without a film to hide,
- Delicious pastures, streams that softly glide,
- Groves clothed in living greenness, filled with plumes
- Bright as the dawn, and various as the blooms
- With which the early Summer decks his bowers—
- Gems all in motion, life-invested flowers.
-
- Fairer than those, albeit surpassing fair,
- His pencil painted with a skill so rare
- That they, whose feet have never trod the far
- And wondrous places where such creatures are,
- Know all their beauty with familiar love—
- From the stained oriole to the snow-white dove.
-
- Blind—blind! Alas! he is bereft of light
- Who gave such pleasure to the sense of sight.
- His eyes, that, like the sun, had power to vest
- All forms with color, are with darkness prest:
- Sealed with a gloom chaotic like the deep;
- Shut in by shadows like the realm of sleep.
-
- Yet ’tis not meet to mourn a loss so brief—
- A pain, to which time cannot yield relief—
- But which Eternity must banish soon,
- With beams more lustrous than the blaze of noon;
- Yet softer than the evening is or morn,
- When he to light immortal shall be born;
- And with a vision purified behold
- More than the prophets, priests and bards have told.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- SONNETS.
-
-
- BY MARY SPENSER PEASE.
-
-
- LOVE’S SUNSET.
-
- As shadows lengthen with the day’s declining,
- Like troops of dusky spectres onward creeping,
- Weaving swart stripes amid the golden shining
- Where meadow, brook and moss-grown hill lie sleeping;
- With murky fingers Nature’s sweet book closing—
- Each bell and blossom and each three-leaved clover,
- With stealthy march the sun’s glad sway deposing,
- Till, widening, deepening, darkness shrouds earth over:
- So, thy declining love casts o’er my spirit
- Chill shadows, freezing all my soul’s warm giving,
- Chill shadows, deadening all my soul’s best merit,
- And making blackest night my brightest living:
- A long, long, fearful night—that knows no morning,
- Save in wild, glowing dreams, that speak thy love’s returning.
-
-
- LOVE’S SUNRISE.
-
- As shadows vanish with the dawn’s advancing,
- Like things of evil fleeing from Truth’s whiteness,
- The mem’ry of their dark spell but enhancing
- The warmth and light of morning’s dewy brightness;
- Their chill power over—with a glad awaking
- Starts to new life each sleeping leaf and flower,
- Each bird and insect into wild song breaking—
- All Nature’s heart-pulse thrilleth to the hour:
- Thus, my life’s sun—its glory all pervading—
- Fuses my soul with daylight warm and tender;
- Thus, all strange fears, my spirit darkly shading—
- All doubtings flee from its excess of splendor:
- Thus, through my inmost heart—like joy-bells ringing—
- The birds and honey-bees of thy dear love come singing.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- DOCTRINE OF FORM.
-
-
-There is a connection natural and necessary between the forms and
-essences of things; some law which compels figure and faculty into
-correspondence; some tie which binds nature, function, and end to shape,
-volume, and intrinsic arrangement.
-
-That a wheel must be circular, a lever inflexible, and a screw, wedge
-and inclined plane shall have a determinate form, is clearly a condition
-of adaptation to use; and because in machinery the arrangement of inert
-matter is thus essential to the action and aim of all contrivance and
-mutual adjustment of parts, we are apt to think configuration entirely a
-question of mechanical fitness, and indifferent to and independent of
-structures having no such office. But it is not so. Facts beyond number
-show that it has definite and fixed relation to substance universally,
-without limitation to a particular kind or sphere of use, or manner or
-purpose of being.
-
-I. There are examples enough to prove that the fundamental law,
-connecting shape and arrangement with function, is stronger in the vital
-and spiritual than in the mechanical sphere, and even supercedes its
-settled order and method. An instance of this overruling force:—The
-elephant in general organization is a quadruped, eminently; but his
-sagacity rises so high above the ordinary level of brutes as to require
-the service of a proboscis, which is nearly equal in capabilities of use
-to the human hand. Furnished with a sort of finger at the extremity of
-this excellent instrument of prehension, he can draw a cork, lift a
-shilling piece from the ground, or separate one blade of grass from a
-number with dexterity and despatch. In this his eminence of intellect is
-indicated, for external instruments are in accurate relation to internal
-faculties, and considerable handicraft bespeaks a proportionately high
-range of mental power. Now observe how his organization differs from
-that of other quadrupeds, and approaches, against all the analogies of
-classification, toward the arrangements of the human form. He has the
-rudiments of five toes on each foot, shown externally by five toe-nails.
-This is one toe more than belongs to any beast below the monkey tribe.
-He has a kneepan on the hind leg, and the flexure of the limb is
-backward, like the human, and unlike other quadrupeds. The breast of the
-female is removed from its usual position upon the pelvis, to the chest
-or breast bone, as in the more elevated races; and all the organs of
-reproductive life correspond to those of the higher orders. All this is
-unexplained by any mechanical necessity or advantage, and is so far, in
-violation of the analogies of that lower constitution by which he is
-linked to the order of four footed animals. Of his internal organization
-I have no means of information within reach, but I am satisfied _a
-priori_ that the human configuration and position of ports are
-approximated wherever the quadruped form and attitude leaves it
-possible. Comparative anatomists make great account of all instances of
-mechanical accommodations which they meet with, but they are in nothing
-so remarkable or so conspicuous as those which we are now noticing. They
-have the advantage of being understood, and are therefore much insisted
-upon; but the facts which we have given and hinted at are at once so
-striking and so conclusive, as to leave no doubt and no necessity for
-further proof of the preeminence of the law which they indicate.
-
-II. In looking over the world of animal and vegetable forms there is
-nothing more remarkable than the continual sacrifice of strength to
-beauty, and of quantity or bulk to symmetry and shapeliness. Use seems
-postponed to appearance, and order, attitude and elegance take rank of
-quantity in the forms of things. I suppose that the law under
-consideration determines these conditions of structure; and that the
-beauty to which the sacrifice is credited, as an end and object, is only
-an incident; and, that the pleasure derived arises upon the felt
-correspondence of such forms with our faculties, innately adjusted to
-the harmonies of this universal law—in other words—that there is an
-intrinsic force of essence which compels organization, limits its
-dimensions, and determines its figure, and so, all substances take shape
-and volume from a law higher and more general than individual use and
-efficiency. Beauty, being but the name for harmony between faculty and
-object, may well serve as a rule of criticism, but the efficient cause
-which determines form lies deeper; it lies, doubtless, in the necessary
-relation of organization and essence—structure and use—appearance and
-office—making one the correspondent and exponent of the other in the
-innermost philosophy of signs.
-
-The abrogation of a rule, and departure from an established method of
-conformation, belonging to a whole class of natural beings, in order to
-attain the forms and order of arrangement of another class into whose
-higher style of constitution the lower has been somewhat advanced, as in
-the case of the elephant; and, the clear evidence that mechanical
-perfection is everywhere in the human mechanism subordinated to a law of
-configuration, which has respect to another standard and a higher
-necessity—each, in its own way, demonstrates that form is not only a
-necessity of mechanics, but is still more eminently an essential
-condition of all substance. Facts from these sources hold a sort of
-raking position in the array of our argument, but the multitude and
-variety of examples which muster regularly under the rule are, of
-themselves, every way adequate to maintain it.
-
-III. Our proposition (to vary the statement of it) is, that form, or
-figure, and, doubtless, dimension also, have a fixed relation to the
-special qualities and characters of beings and things, and that it is
-not indifferent in the grand economy of creation whether they be put
-into their present shapes or into some other; but, on the contrary, the
-whole matter of configuration and dimension is determined by laws which
-arise out of the nature of things.
-
-In generals the evidence is clear, and it must, therefore, be true in
-the minutest particulars; for the law of aggregates is the law of
-individuals—the mass and the atom have like essential conditions. It
-is, indeed, difficult to trace facts into the inmost nature of things,
-and quite impossible to penetrate by observation as deep as principles
-lead by the process of mental investigation—so much more limited in the
-discovery of truth, even the truth of physics, are the senses than the
-reasoning faculties. We need, however, but open our eyes to see that the
-diversities of form among all created things are, at least, as great as
-their differences of character and use; and whether there be a
-determinate relation of appearance to constitution or not, there is at
-least an unlikeness of configuration or dimension, or of both, wherever
-there is unlikeness of quality; and that this difference of form thus
-commensurate with difference of constitution, is not merely a matter of
-arbitrary distinctiveness among the multifarious objects of creation, as
-names or marks are sometimes attached to things for certainty of
-reference and recognition, appears from such facts and considerations as
-follow—
-
-1. All mineral substances in their fixed, that is, in their crystaline
-form, are angular with flat sides and straight edges. This is not only a
-general rule and an approximate statement, but exactly accurate and
-universal; for in the few instances of crystals occurring with convex or
-curvilinear faces, such as the diamond, it is known that their primary
-forms have plane or flat faces and a parallel cleavage—making the rule
-good against accidental influences and superficial appearances.
-
-Here then we have a mode of configuration appropriate to and distinctive
-of one whole kingdom of nature.
-
-2. In vegetables we have a different figure and characteristic
-conformation. Their trunks, stems, roots and branches are nearly
-cylindrical, and uniformly so, in all individuals clearly and completely
-within the class.
-
-Soon as we enter the precincts of life curvature of lines and convexity
-of surface begin to mark the higher styles of existence, the law being
-that nothing which lives and grows by the reception and assimilation of
-food is angular, rectilinear or included within plane surfaces. Inert
-bodies take straight, but life assumes curve lines.
-
-3. In animal forms the curve or life line is present of necessity, but
-it undergoes such modification and departure from that which marks
-vegetable existence as our law demands. We no longer have almost
-cylindrical simplicity of shape as the sign of character and kind, but,
-retaining curvity, which is common to vitality of all modes, we find the
-cylinder shaped or tapered toward the conical, with continually
-increasing approach to a higher style of configuration as we ascend
-toward a higher character of function.
-
-In the human body all that belongs to the whole inferior creation is
-represented and reproduced, for man is logically a microcosm, and in his
-body we find the various orders of natural beings marked by their
-appropriate modes of construction and configuration—from a hair to a
-heart, the multifarious parts bring with them the forms native to their
-respective varieties of being.
-
-The bones have in them the material of the mineral kingdom, and they
-have conformity of figure. In the short, square bones of the wrist, in
-the teeth, and several other instances, the flatness, straightness and
-angularity proper to crystalized matter, marks its presence as an
-element of the structure.
-
-The correspondence of the vascular system with the forms proper to
-vegetation, is most striking. A good drawing of the blood vessels is a
-complete picture of a tree. Now, animals and vegetables differ widely in
-their manner of taking in food, but they are alike in the method and end
-of the distribution of the nutritious fluids, and between them the
-resemblance of form obtains only in this, as our law requires. There is
-nothing in trees, shrubs or grasses, that has any outline likeness to
-the esophagus, stomach or intestinal tube; nothing in them has any
-resemblance of office, and nothing, therefore, is formed upon their
-pattern. The roots of trees, which are the avenues of their principal
-aliment, are merely absorbing and circulating instruments—a sort of
-counterpart branches in function—and they have, therefore, what
-scientific people call the arborescent arrangement wherever they find
-it.
-
-If it is answered here that a hydraulic necessity determines the general
-form of circulating vessels, and that certain immediate mechanical
-advantages belong to the cylindrical over the square or polygonal shape
-of tube, our point is not affected. We are showing, now, that the
-expected conformity never fails. It is essential to our position that
-mechanical requirements shall not over-rule the general law. The
-instance given is in accordance, and a presumption rises that even
-mechanical conformation itself is covered and accommodated by the great
-principle which we are illustrating. It is enough for us, however, that
-no facts contradict, though it be doubted whether all the instances
-cited afford us the expected support.
-
-But, leaving the functions and organs, which belong to all living and
-growing beings in common, and entering the province of animal life and
-animal law proper, we everywhere observe a significant departure from
-the angular and cylindrical forms of the mineral and vegetable kingdoms,
-and an approach, in proportion to the rank and value of the organ and
-its use, toward an ideal or model, which is neither conical nor
-heart-shaped, exactly, but such a modification of them as carries the
-standard figure farthest from that uniformity of curve which marks a
-globe, from the parallelism of fibre which belongs to the cylinder, and
-from the flatness of base and sharpness of apex which bound the cone.
-
-The limbs that take their shape from the muscles of locomotion, and the
-internal parts concerned in those high vital offices, of which minerals
-and vegetables are wholly destitute, are examples and proof of the
-configuration proper to the animal kingdom. The thigh, leg, arm,
-fore-arm, finger, the neck and shoulders, the chest, and the abdomen
-meeting it and resting on the pelvic bones, are felt to be beautiful or
-true to the standard form as they taper or conform to this intuitive
-life-type.
-
-The glands are all larger at one end than the other, and those that have
-the highest uses are most conspicuously so, and have the best defined
-and most elegant contour. The descending grade of figure and function is
-marked by tendency to roundness and flatness. In the uses, actions and
-positions of these organs, there is nothing mechanical to determine
-their figure. The human stomach is remarkable for an elegance of form
-and conformity to the ideal or pattern configuration, to a degree that
-seems to have no other cause, and, therefore, well supports the doctrine
-that the importance of its office confers such excellence of shape. The
-facts of comparative anatomy cannot be introduced with convenience, but
-they are believed to be in the happiest agreement and strongest
-corroboration.
-
-The heart, lungs and brain, are eminent instances of the principle. They
-hold a very high rank in the organization, and, while their automatic
-relations, uses and actions are _toto cœlo_ dissimilar, their agreement
-with each other in general style of configuration, and their common
-tendency toward the standard intimated, is most remarkable.
-
-Their near equality of rank and use, as measured by the significance of
-form, over-rides all mechanical difference in their mode of working. The
-heart is, in office, a forcing pump or engine of the circulation. The
-lungs have no motion of their own, and the porosity or cellular
-formation of the sponge seems to be the only quality of texture that
-they require for their duty, which is classed as a process of vital
-chemistry. The brain differs, again, into a distinct category of
-function, which accepts no classification, but bears some resemblance to
-electrical action. Yet, differing thus by all the unlikeness that there
-is between mechanical, chemical and electro-vital modes of action, they
-evidently derive their very considerable resemblance of figure from
-their nearly equal elevation and dignity of service in the frame. This
-near neighborhood of use and rank allows, however, room enough for their
-individual differences and its marks. The heart is lowest of the three
-in rank, and nearest the regularly conical form. The lungs, as their
-shape is indicated by the cavity which they occupy, are more delicately
-tapered at their apex, and more oblique and variously incurvated at
-their base. And the brain, whether viewed in four compartments, or two,
-or entire, (it admits naturally of such division,) answers still nearer
-to the highest style and form of the life pattern; and with the due
-degree of resemblance, or allusion to it, in its several parts,
-according to their probable value; for the hemispheres are shaped much
-more conformably to the ideal than the cerebellum or the cerebral
-apparatus at the base of the brain, where the office begins to change
-from that of generating the nervous power to the lower service of merely
-conducting it out to the dependencies.
-
-IV. Hitherto we have looked for proof and illustration only to well
-marked and clearly defined examples of the orders and kinds of things
-examined. But the borders of kingdoms and classes, the individuals which
-make the transitions, and the elements and qualities common to several
-provinces which link kind to kind and rank to rank, confess the same
-law, and even more nicely illustrate where, to superficial view, they
-seem to contradict it.
-
-Every species of beings in the creation is a reproduction, with
-modifications and additions, but a real reproduction, in effect, of all
-that is below it in the scale; so that the simplest and the lowest
-continues and reappears in all, through all variety of advancement, up
-to the most complex and the highest; in some sense, as decimals include
-the constituent units, and hundreds include the tens, and other
-multiples of these embrace them again, until the perfect number is
-reached, if there be any such bound to either numerals or natures.
-
-1. The rectilinear and parallel arrangement of parts proper to
-crystalization, which is the lowest plastic power of nature known to us,
-continues, proximately, in the stems and branches of vegetables. This
-will accord with our theory, if ascribed to the abundant mineral
-elements present in the woody fibre, and to its insensibility and
-enduring nature, as shown by its integral preservation for ages after
-death, to a degree that rivals the rocks themselves. But the stems of
-trees are not exactly cylindrical and their fibres are not quite
-parallel; for there is something of life in them that refuses the
-arrangement of dead matter. From root to top they taper, but so
-gradually that it is only decidedly seen at considerable distances or in
-the whole length.
-
-2. A section of a timber tree shows a regular concentric arrangement of
-rings—the successive deposits of sequent years—and its cleavage proves
-that it has also a radiated disposition of fibres. In the flat bones of
-the head this same arrangement of parts obtains. The cartilaginous base
-of bone has a life of perhaps equal rank with that of the vegetable
-structure; it has its insensibility, elasticity, and durability at
-least, with scarcely any higher qualities; and the osseous deposit is
-thrown into figure and order similar to the ligneous.
-
-3. The fruits, kernels, and seeds of plants, being the highest results
-of the vegetable grade of living action, and so bordering upon the
-sphere of animal existence, and even intruding into it, begin to take
-its proper forms, and they are spheroidal, oblate spheroids, conical
-exactly, ovoid, and even closely touch upon the heart-shaped; yet
-without danger of confusion with the forms distinctive of the higher
-style of life. This comparison, it must be remarked also, is between the
-fruits of one kind and the organic structures of the other, and not of
-organ with organ, which in different kinds shows the greatest diversity,
-but of spheres of existence immediately contiguous, and therefore
-closely resembling each other.
-
-V. Of these forms the globular is probably the very lowest; and,
-accordingly, of it we have no perfect instance in the animal body, and
-no near approach to it, except the eye-ball, where mechanical law
-compels a rotundity, that muscle, fat, and skin seem employed to hide as
-well as move and guard, and, in the round heads of bones, where the ball
-and socket-joint is required for rotatory motion. But in both these
-cases the offices which the roundness serves are mechanical, and so, not
-exceptions to our rule. The perfectly spherical must rank as a low order
-of form, because it results from the simplest kind of force, mere
-physical attraction being adequate to its production, without any
-inherent modifying power or tendency in the subject. It is, accordingly,
-very repugnant to taste in the human structure; as, for instance,
-rotundity of body, or a bullet-head. Nothing of that regularity of curve
-which returns into itself, and might be produced upon a turning lathe,
-and no continuity of straight lines within the capacity of square and
-jack-plane, are tolerable in a human feature. Lips, slit with the
-straightness of a button-hole, or conical precision, or roly-poly
-globularity, would be equally offensive in the configuration of any
-feature of the face or general form. Cheek, chin, nose, brow, or bosom,
-put up into such rotundity and uniformity of line and surface, have that
-mean and insignificant ugliness that nothing can relieve. In raggedest
-irregularity there is place and space for the light and shade of thought
-and feeling, but there is no trace or hint of this nobler life in the
-booby cushiony style of face and figure. Nose and brows, with almost any
-breadth of angle; and chin, with any variety of line and surface, are
-better, just as crystalization, flat and straight and sharp as it is,
-nevertheless, seems to have some share in its own make and meaning,
-which rolls and balls cannot lay any claim to.
-
-VI. But the law under consideration cannot be restrained to shape only.
-Dimension is also a result of intrinsic qualities, and must in some way
-and to some extent, indicate the character to which it corresponds.
-Druggists are so well aware of, and so much concerned with the
-difference in the size of the drops of different fluids, that they have
-constructed a table of equivalents, made necessary by the fact. Thus a
-fluid drachm of distilled water contains forty-five drops, of sulphuric
-ether one hundred and fifty, of sulphuric acid ninety, and of Teneriffe
-wine seventy-eight. So that the law is absolutely universal, however
-varied in expression, and a specific character in fluids and other parts
-of the inanimate world declares itself as decidedly in bulk or volume,
-as difference of constitution is shown by variety of figure in the
-living and sentient creation.
-
-Among the crystals termed _isomorphous_ by chemists, the dominant
-ingredient which is common to them all, controls the form, but
-difference of size answers sufficiently to the partial unlikeness of the
-other less active elements; and so in the instances of cubes and
-octahedrons formed of dissimilar minerals where difference of
-constitution is indicated by varied dimensions only.
-
-VII. Crystal and crystal, and, drop and drop, are alike within the
-limits of the species, or their unlikeness, if there be any, is not
-appreciable to our senses, and scarcely conceivable though not
-absolutely impossible to thought; but we know certainly that clear
-individuality of character is everywhere pursued and marked by
-peculiarity of form and size throughout the entire universe.
-
-While among minerals and fluids dissimilarity occurs obviously only
-between species, among plants it begins to be conspicuous between
-individuals, growing more and more so as observation ascends in the
-vegetable kingdom. Two stalks of grass may resemble each other as much
-as two crystals of the same salt, but timber trees grow more unlike, and
-fruit trees differ enough to make their identification comparatively
-easy. But it is in the animal kingdom, eminently, and with increasing
-distinctness as the rank rises, that individuals become distinguishable
-from each other; for it is here that diversity of character gets
-opportunity, from complexity of nature, freedom of generating laws, and
-varied influence of circumstances, to impress dissimilarity deepest and
-clearest. Crystals undergo no modification of state but instant
-formation and the sudden violence which destroys them. Vegetables pass
-through the changes of germination and growth, and feel the difference
-of soil, and winds, and temperature, and to the limits of these
-influences, confess them in color, size, and shape; but animals, endowed
-with acuteness of sense, enjoying locomotion, and related to all the
-world around them—living in all surrounding nature, and susceptible of
-all its influences—their individual differences know no limits, and
-they are universally unlike in appearance as in circumstances, training
-and character.
-
-Even in the lower orders there is ample proof of this. The mother bird
-and beast know their own young; the shepherd and the shepherd’s dog know
-every one of their own flock from every other on all the hills and
-plains; and among the millions of men that people the earth, a quick eye
-detects a perfectly defined difference as broad as the peculiarity of
-character which underlies it.
-
- _Narrowness of relations and Simplicity of function are as
- narrowly restrained in range of conformation; Complexity makes
- proportionate room for difference; and Variety is the result,
- the sign, and the measure of Liberty._
-
-Detailed illustrations of the law would interest in proportion to the
-range of the investigation; and gratification and delight would keep
-pace with the deepening conviction of its universality; but the limits
-of an essay restrain the discussion to mere hints and suggestions, and
-general statements of principles which reflection must unfold into
-formal demonstration for every one in his own department of observation.
-
-Some inaccuracies of statement have been indulged to avoid the
-complexity which greater precision would have induced. Broad, frank
-thinking will easily bring up this looseness of language to the required
-closeness of thought as the advancing and deepening inquiry demands.
-Moreover, it may be difficult or impossible to meet every fact that
-presents itself with an instant correspondence in the alleged law; but
-such things cannot be avoided until people learn how to learn, and cease
-to meet novel propositions with a piddling criticism, or a wrangling
-spirit of controversy. Looking largely and deeply into facts in a
-hundred departments of observation will show the rule clear in the focal
-light of their concurrent proofs, or, looking out from the central
-position of _a priori_ reasoning, it will be seen in every direction to
-be a _necessary_ truth.
-
-It would be curious, and more than curious, to trace ascent of form up
-through ascertained gradation of quality in minerals, plants, fruits,
-and animal structures; and it would be as curious to apply a criticism
-derived from this doctrine to the purpose of fixing the rank and
-relations of all natural beings—in other words, to construct a science
-of taste and beauty, and, striking still deeper, a science of universal
-physiognomy, useful at once as a law of classification, and as an
-instrument of discovery. The scale would range most probably from the
-globular, as the sign of the lowest character, through the regularly
-graded movement of departure which in nature fills up all the stages of
-ascending function from a drop of fluid to the model configuration of,
-perhaps, that cerebral organ which manifests the highest faculty of the
-soul.
-
-The signs that substance and its states give of intrinsic nature and
-use, or the connection of configuration and function, are not understood
-as we understand the symbols of arithmetic, and the words of artificial
-language; that is, the symbols of our own creation answer to the ideas
-they are intended for, but the signs of the universal physiognomy of
-nature are neither comprehended fully, nor translated even to the extent
-that they are understood, into the formulæ of science and the words of
-oral language. Many of them are telegraphed in dumb show to our
-instincts, to the great enlargement of our converse with nature, both
-sentient and inanimate; but still a vast territory of knowledge lies
-beyond the rendering of our intuitions, and remains yet unexplored by
-our understanding; a dark domain that has not been brought under any
-rule of science, nor yielded its due tribute to the monarch mind. We
-have no dictionary that shows the inherent signification of a cube, a
-hexagon, an octagon, circle, ellipse, or cylinder; no tables of
-multiplication, addition, subtraction, and division, which, dealing in
-forms and their equivalents, might afford the products, quotients, and
-remainders of their various differences and interminglings with each
-other. States, qualities, and attitudes of structure, contribute much of
-that natural language by which we converse with the animal world beneath
-us, and with the angel world within us, but it remains as yet
-instinctual, except so far only as the fine arts have brought it out of
-the intuitive and oracular into rule and calculation, nor have we any
-methodic calculus, universally available, by which these revelations of
-nature may be rendered into demonstrative truth ruled by scientific
-method.
-
-It is conceivable that the form of every natural being is a full report
-of its constitution and use, but as yet, tedious and dubious chemical
-analysis, observation, and experiment are our directory to the hidden
-truth. In some things it is otherwise. We know perfectly a passion or
-emotion, and the meaning of the attitudes, colors, and forms of limb,
-person and feature which denote them; and the interior qualities of
-texture, also, as they are intimated to the sight and touch, lead us
-without reasoning, to definitive judgments of human character. Of
-animals, in their degree, we receive similar impressions and with equal
-conviction, but we know so little more about these things, than that we
-know them, that we can make no advantage of such knowledge beyond its
-most immediate purpose in our commerce with the living beings which
-surround us.
-
-It remains, therefore, for mind to explore the philosophy of form, that
-all which lies implied in it, waiting but still undiscovered, may come
-out into use, and all that we instinctively possess of it may take a
-scientific method, and so render the service of a law thoroughly
-understood.
-
-The principle gives us familiar aid every day, yet without revealing its
-own secret, in physiognomy, painting, statuary, architecture, and
-elocution. It is obeyed in all the impersonations of metaphor, fable and
-myth; it is active every instant in the creations of fancy, and
-supplies, so to speak, the material for all the structures of
-thought—ruling universally in the earth, and fashioning and peopling
-the heavens. To the most delicate movements of the imagination it gives
-a corresponding embodiment of beauty; and it helps, as well, to realize
-the monstrous mixtures of man and beast occurring in human character by
-the answering monstrosity of centaur, syren, sphinx, and satyr. The old
-Greek theology held that the eternal Divinity made all things out of an
-eternal matter, after the forms of eternal, self-subsisting patterns; a
-statement, in its utmost depth beyond the discovery of human faculties,
-certainly, but not too strong to express the universal prevalence of
-this law in the creation. To the human intellect all things _must_ exist
-in space, bounded and determined by figure appropriate to the subject;
-in fact, we can conceive of nothing except under such conditions; and
-our doctrine but refers this necessity of mind to a primordial necessity
-of being, ranking it among the harmonies of existence, as an adaptation
-of sense, thought, and feeling to the correspondent truth in the
-constitution of the universe.
-
- E.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- ON THE DEATH OF GENERAL TAYLOR.
-
-
- BY R. T. CONRAD.
-
-
- _Quid me mortuum miserum vocas, qui te sum multo felicior? aut
- quid acerbi mihi putas contigisse?_
-
- Weep not for him! The Thracians wisely gave
- Tears to the birth-couch, triumph to the grave.
- ’Tis misery to be born—to live—to die:
- Ev’n he who noblest lives, lives but to sigh.
- The right not shields from wrong, nor worth from wo,
- Nor glory from reproach; he found it so.
- Not strong life’s triumphs, not assured its truth;
- Ev’n virtue’s garland hides an aspic tooth.
- His glorious morn was past, and past his noon;—
- Life’s duty done, death never comes too soon.
- Then cast the dull grave’s gloomy trappings by!
- The dead was wise, was just—nor feared to die.
- Weep not for him. Go, mark his high career;
- It knew no shame, no folly and no fear.
- More blest than is man’s lot his blameless life,
- Though tost by tempests and though torn by strife.
- ’Neath the primeval forest’s towery pride,
- Virtue and Danger watched his couch beside;
- This taught him purely, nobly to aspire,
- That gave the nerve of steel and soul of fire.
- No time his midnight lamps—the stars—could dim;
- His matin music was the cataract’s hymn;
- His Academe the forest’s high arcade—
- (To Numa thus Egeria blessed the shade;)
- With kindling soul, the solitude he trod—
- The temple of high thoughts—and spake with God:
- Thus towered the man—amid the wide and wild—
- And Nature claimed him as her noblest child.
- Nurtured to peril, lo! the peril came,
- To lead him on, from field to field, to fame.
- ’Twas met as warriors meet the fray they woo:
- To shield young Freedom’s wild-wood homes he flew;
- And—fire within his fortress, foes without,
- The rattling death-shot and th’ infuriate shout—
- He, where the fierce flames burst their smoky wreath,
- And war’s red game raged madliest, toyed with death;
- Till spent the storm, and Victory’s youngest son
- Glory’s first fruits, his earliest wreath, had won.
- Weep not for him, whose lustrous life has known
- No field of fame he has not made his own:
- In many a fainting clime, in many a war,
- Still bright-browed Victory drew the patriot’s car.
- Whether he met the dusk and prowling foe
- By oceanic Mississippi’s flow;
- Or where the southern swamps, with steamy breath,
- Smite the worn warrior with no warrior’s death;
- Or where, like surges on the rolling main,
- Squadron on squadron sweep the prairie plain;
- Dawn—and the field the haughty foe o’erspread,
- Sunset—and Rio Grande’s waves run red;
- Or where, from rock-ribbed safety, Monterey
- Frowns death, and dares him to the unequal fray;
- Till crashing walls and slippery streets bespeak
- How frail the fortress where the heart is weak;
- How vainly numbers menace, rocks defy,
- Men sternly knit and firm to do or die;
- Or where, on thousands thousands crowding, rush
- (Rome knew not such a day) his ranks to crush,
- The long day paused on Buena Vista’s height,
- Above the cloud with flashing volleys bright;
- Till angry Freedom, hovering o’er the fray,
- Swooped down, and made a new Thermopylæ;—
- In every scene of peril and of pain,
- His were the toils, his country’s was the gain.
- From field to field, and all were nobly won,
- He bore, with eagle flight, her standard on:
- New stars rose there—but never star grew dim
- While in his patriot grasp. Weep not for him.
- The heart is ne’er a castaway; its gift
- Falls back, like dew to earth—the soul’s own thrift
- Of gentlest thoughts by noblest promptings moved:
- He loved his country, and by her was loved.
- To him she gave herself, a sacred trust,
- And bade him leave his sword to rest and rust;
- And, awed but calm, nor timid nor elate,
- He turned to tread the sandy stairs of state.
- Modest, though firm; decided, cautious, clear;
- Without a selfish hope, without a fear;
- Reverent of right, no warrior now, he still
- Cherished the nation’s chart, the people’s will;
- Hated but Faction with her maniac brand,
- And loved, with fiery love, his native land.
- Rose there a foe dared wrong in her despite,
- How eager leaped his soul to do her right!
- Her flag his canopy, her tents his home—
- The world in arms—why, let the armed world come!
- Thus loved he, more than life, and next to Heaven,
- The broad, bright land to which that life was given;
- And, loving thus and loved, the nation’s pride,
- Her hope, her strength, her stay—the patriot died!
- Weep not for him—though hurried from the scene:
- ’Twill be earth’s boast that such a life has been.
- Taintless his truth as Heaven; his soul sincere
- Sparkled to-day, as mountain brooklets clear.
- O’er every thought high honour watchful hung,
- As broods the eagle o’er her eyried young.
- His courage, in its calmness, silent, deep,
- But strong as fate—Niagara in its sleep;
- But when, in rage, it burst upon the foe—
- Niagara leaping to the gulf below.
- His clemency the graceful bow that, thrown
- O’er the wild wave, Heaven lights and makes its own.
- His was a spirit simple, grand and pure,
- Great to conceive, to do and to endure;
- Yet the rough warrior was, in heart, a child,
- Rich in love’s affluence, merciful and mild.
- His sterner traits, majestic and antique,
- Rivaled the stoic Roman or the Greek;
- Excelling both, he adds the Christian name,
- And Christian virtues make it more than fame.
- To country, youth, age, love, life—all were given;
- In death, she lingered between him and Heaven;
- Thus spake the patriot in his latest sigh,
- “_My duty done—I do not fear to die._”
- Weep not for him; but for his country, tost
- On Faction’s surges: “think not of the lost,
- But what ’tis ours to do.”[2] The hand that stayed,
- The pillar that upheld, in dust are laid;
- And Freedom’s tree of life, whose roots entwine
- Thy fathers’ bones—will it e’er cover thine?
- Root, rind and leaf a traitor tribe o’erspread;
- Worms sap its trunk and tempests bow its head.
- But the land lives not, dies not, in one man,
- Were he the purest lived since life began.
- Upon no single anchor rests our fate:
- Millions of breasts engird and guard the state.
- Yet, o’er each true heart, in the nation’s night,
- Will Taylor’s memory rise, a pillared light;
- His lofty soul will prop the patriot’s pride,
- His virtues animate, his wisdom guide.
- Faction, whose felon fury, blind and wild,
- Would rend our land, as Circe tore her child,
- In sordid cunning or insensate wrath,
- Scattering its quivering limbs along her path—
- Ev’n Faction, at his name, will cower away,
- And, shrieking, shrinking, shield her from the day.
- Then up to duty! true, as he was true;
- As pure, as calm, as firm to bear and do;
- Nerve every patriot power, knit every limb,
- And up to duty: but _weep not for him_!
-
------
-
-[2] _Non quos amisimus, sed quantum lugere par sit cogitemus._
- Cicero.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- “PSYCHE LOVES ME.”
-
-
- BY THOMAS DUNN ENGLISH.
-
-
- I have no gold, no lands, no robes of splendor,
- No crowd of sycophants to siege my door;
- But fortune in one thing at least is tender—
- For Psyche loves me! Could I ask for more?
-
- I have no fame, nor to the height of honor
- Will my poor name on tireless pinions soar;
- Yet Fate has never drawn my hate upon her—
- For Psyche loves me! Could I ask for more?
-
- I have no station, know no high position,
- And never yet the robes of office wore;
- Yet I can well afford to scorn ambition—
- For Psyche loves me! Could I ask for more?
-
- I have no beauty—beauty has forsworn me,
- On others wasting all her charming store;
- Yet I lack nothing now which could adorn me—
- For Psyche loves me! Could I ask for more?
-
- I have no learning—in nor school nor college
- Could I abide o’er quaint old tomes to pore;
- But this I know which passeth all your knowledge—
- That Psyche loves me! Could I ask for more?
-
- Now come what may, or loss or shame or sorrow,
- Sickness, ingratitude or treachery sore,
- I laugh to-day and heed not for the morrow—
- For Psyche loves me—and I ask no more.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- TO THE LOST ONE.
-
-
- BY DUNCAN MOORE.
-
-
- _Vale et Benedicite._
-
- In joy we met; in anguish part;
- Farewell, thou frail, misguided one!
- Young Hope sings matins in thy heart,
- While dirges ring in mine alone,
- Solemn as monumental stone.
-
- Thy life is Spring, but Autumn mine;
- Thy hope all flowers; mine bitter fruit,
- For hope but blossoms to repine;
- It seldom hath a second shoot;—
- A shadow that evades pursuit.
-
- Though poets are not prophets here,
- Yet Time must pass and you will see,
- While o’er dead joys you drop the tear,
- This world is one Gethsemane
- Where all weep—die—still dream to be.
-
- Flowers spring, birds sing in the young heart,
- But Time spares not the flowers of Spring;
- The birds that sang there soon depart,
- And leave God’s altar withering—
- Flowerless and no bird to sing.
-
- God pronounced all things good in Eden;
- Young Adam sang—not knowing evil,
- Until the snake plucked fruit forbidden,
- And made himself to Eve quite civil.—
- Did he tempt her, or she the devil?
-
- True, she made Eden Adam’s heaven;—
- Also the green earth Adam’s hell;
- Tore from his grasp all God had given;
- Cast him from bliss in sin to dwell;
- To make her food by his sweat and blood.
-
- Then what should man from woman hope,
- Who hurled from Paradise his sire?
- Her frailty drew his horoscope,
- And barred the gates of heaven with fire;
- Changed God’s intent for her desire.
-
- And what should she from man expect
- Who slew his God her soul to save?
- A dreary life of cold neglect;—
- For Eden lost;—a welcome grave,
- Where kings make ashes with the slave!
-
- A welcome grave! man’s crowning hope!
- All trust from dust we shall revive;
- Despite our gloomy horoscope,
- Incarnadined God will receive
- His children who slew him to live.
-
- A frail partition but divides
- Your husband from insanity;
- He stares as madness onward strides
- To crush each spark of memory—
- I gave you all—this you give me!
- _Vale et Benedicite._
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- COQUET _versus_ COQUETTE.
-
-
- BY MRS. CAROLINE H. BUTLER.
-
-
- _Benedict._ One woman is fair; yet I am well:
- another is wise; yet I am well: another virtuous;
- yet I am well: but till all graces be in one woman,
- one woman shall not come in my grace.
- _Much Ado About Nothing._
-
- _Princess._ We are wise girls to mock our lovers so.
-
- _Rosaline._ They are worse fools to purchase mocking so.
- That same Biron I’ll torture ere I go.
- How will I make him fawn, and beg, and seek;
- And wait the season, and observe the times,
- And spend his prodigal wits in bootless rhymes;
- And shape his service wholly to my behests;
- And make him proud to make me proud that jests!
- So portent-like would I o’ersway his state
- That he should be my fool, and I his fate.
- _Love’s Labor Lost._
-
-
- CHAPTER I.
-
-Nature had been very profuse in bestowing her favors upon Mr. Frank
-Gadsby. In the first place she had given him a very elegant person, tall
-and of manly proportions; secondly, a pair of large, dark-hazel eyes,
-which could beam with tenderness or become fixed in the “fine frenzy” of
-despair, as best suited the pleasure of their owner. Above them she had
-placed a broad, white forehead, and adorned it with waving hair, of a
-dark, glossy brown. Next, a splendid set of teeth attested her skill and
-favor; and, to complete the _tout ensemble_, whiskers and moustache were
-unsurpassable.
-
-“Well,” said Fortune, rather ruffled, “if Nature has been so prodigal,
-he shall have none of my assistance—not he! Let him make his way
-through the world by his good looks, if he can. I will seek out some
-ordinary looking fellow, whom nature has neglected, and with my golden
-smiles atone for the want of those attractions which soonest win the
-favor of the fair.”
-
-And thus, under the ban of Fortune, Frank Gadsby left college.
-
-He professed to study the law as a means of winning the favor of the
-goddess, and had a small backroom, up three flights of stairs, furnished
-with a table and two chairs, on which table several voluminous law-books
-very quietly reposed, being seldom forced to open their oracular jaws to
-give forth their sage opinions. This was his study. But the person who
-should expect to find him there, I am sorry to say, would have a
-fruitless visit, and drag up those steep stairs for nothing. He would be
-much more likely to meet him promenading Chestnut street, gallanting
-some beautiful young girl up and down its thronged _pavé_—or at the Art
-Union, with an eye upon the living beauties there congregated, not upon
-the pictures which adorn its walls.
-
-And yet I would not wish to convey an erroneous opinion, in thus hinting
-at the usual whereabouts of Mr. Gadsby. If he did not study, it was not
-for the want of talents or aptness; for he possessed a fine mind, and
-only needed some impetus to call forth those brilliant traits which were
-concealed beneath an exterior so vain and trifling—for vain he
-certainly was, and trifling I think I can prove beyond dispute. The fact
-is, being a general favorite with the ladies, he was inclined to push
-his advantage a little too far; or, in other words, Frank Gadsby was a
-coquet—a male coquet, of the first magnitude—insinuating, plausible,
-soft-voiced, and, in the words of Spencer,
-
- “When needed he could weep and pray,
- And when he listed he could fawn and flatter,
- Now smiling smoothly, like to summer’s day,
- Now glooming sadly so to cloke the matter.”
-
-But although, like the fickle zephyr, he wooed with light dalliance
-every fair flower of beauty which came across his path, he yet managed
-to retain his heart safe in his own lordly bosom, and Frank Gadsby, the
-charmer, alone possessed that love sworn to so many.
-
-Yet, as one cannot very well live without money, especially in the
-atmosphere which surrounded my hero, and as the law put little money in
-his purse, and the small annuity left him by some deceased relative
-almost as little, Mr. Gadsby resolved to make a rich match one of these
-days; no hurry—there was time enough—he had but to pick and
-choose—any lady would be proud to become Mrs. Frank Gadsby—and until
-stern necessity forced it upon him, he would wear no conjugal yoke! And,
-with this self-laudatory decision, he continued his flirtations.
-
-A conversation which passed between Mr. Gadsby and his friend Clarence
-Walton, will serve better than any thing I can vouch to substantiate the
-charge of trifling which I have preferred against him.
-
-This same charge Walton had been reiterating, but to which, with perfect
-nonchalance, Gadsby answered:
-
-“A trifler—a coquet! Come, that is too bad, Walton! To be sure, I pay
-the ladies attentions, such as they all expect to receive from the
-gentlemen. I give flowers to one, I sit at the feet of a second, go off
-in raptures at the music of a third, press the fair hand of a fourth,
-waltz with a fifth, and play the gallant to all—but it is only to
-please them I do it; and then, I say, Walton, if they will fall in love
-with me, egad, how can I help it!” and, saying this, our coxcomb looked
-in the glass, as much as to say, “poor things, _they_ surely cannot help
-it!”
-
-“There was Caroline D——, for instance,” replied his friend; “why, as
-well as I know your roving propensities, I was induced to think you
-serious there!”
-
-“What, Cara D.! I smitten! O, no! I said some very tender things to her,
-to be sure, and visited her every day for a month—wrote her notes, and
-presented her daily with some choice bouquet; but I was honorable; as
-soon as I saw she was beginning to like me too well, why, I retreated.
-Did, upon my honor! Here is her last note—read it Walton!” taking one
-from a private drawer, evidently crowded with a multitudinous collection
-of faded bouquets, knots of ribbon, gloves, fans, billet-doux, and
-silken ringlets of black, brown and golden hair.
-
-“No; excuse me, Frank, from perusing your love notes,” said Walton! “but
-there was also Emma Gay.”
-
-“Ah, poor Emma! She was a bewitching little creature!” was the answer.
-“I wrote some verses to her beautiful eyes, and gazed into them so
-tenderly that they folded themselves in their drooping lids to hide from
-me. She gave me a lock of her soft, brown hair—I have it somewhere;
-but, faith, I have so many such tokens that it is difficult to find the
-right one. O, here it is!”
-
-“And Cornelia Hyde!”
-
-“She was a splendid girl! Sang like an angel, waltzed like a sylph! Yes,
-I flirted with her half a season. I believe she did get a little too
-fond of me—sorry for it; upon my soul I meant nothing!”
-
-“But you can hardly say your attentions to Miss Reed meant nothing,”
-said Walton, continuing the category.
-
-“Why, what could I do?” answered Gadsby. “Confound it, if she did not
-send for me every third night to sing duets with her, and every other
-morning to pass judgment upon her paintings. I could not be otherwise
-than civil.”
-
-“Then, there was Julia Hentz, and her friend, Hatty Harwood.”
-
-“O, spare me, Walton! Julia was a sentimental beauty, doating upon the
-moon, and stars, and charity children! On my soul, it is no unpleasant
-thing to stroll in the beautiful moonlight with a pretty, romantic girl
-leaning upon your arm, and to gaze down into her languishing eyes as
-they turn their brilliant orbs to the less brilliant stars. I tell you
-what, it is a taking way, and came pretty near taking me; for I was
-nearer popping the question to the sentimental, moon-struck, star-gazing
-Julia, than I love to think of now; see what I drew from her fair hand
-on our last moonlight ramble,” (showing a delicate glove.) “As for her
-friend Harriet, although not so handsome as Julia, she is a shrewd,
-sensible girl—told me, with all the sang-froid imaginable, that I was
-flirting a little too strongly—that she could not think of having me
-dangling after her, for two reasons—conclusive ones. First was, she did
-not like me; and, secondly, my professions were all feigned, for she
-knew me to be the greatest coquet extant—a character which, she added,
-with provoking coolness, she had no respect for!”
-
-“Good! A sensible girl, Frank!” said Walton, laughing.
-
-“Hang me if I did not begin to like her all the better after that,”
-continued Gadsby, “and had a great mind to pursue the game in earnest;
-but I found it would not pay the exertion. She is as poor as myself.”
-
-“What can you say of the sisters, Louise and Katrine Leslie, whom you
-followed as their shadow for more than six weeks?” pursued the
-indefatigable Walton.
-
-“The brunette and the blonde,” answered Gadsby. “Both charming girls.
-Louise, with those large, tender, black eyes—why, she melted one’s
-heart as though but a lump of wax; but, then, the roguish glances of
-Katrine’s sparkling gray ones! Well, well; a sensible fellow might be
-very happy with either. Fact is, they were jealous of each other—ha,
-ha, ha. If I wrote poetry to Louise, then Katrine pouted, and her little
-white dimpled shoulder turned very coldly upon me. So, I gave flowers to
-Katrine and pressed her dimpled hand; then the bewitching Louise cast
-her reproachful eyes upon me, and a sigh came floating to me on her
-rose-scented breath, at which I placed myself at her feet, and read the
-Sorrows of Evangeline in Search of her Lover, and begged for the ringlet
-on which a tear had fallen; then Katrine—but no matter; they were both
-very fond, poor things!”
-
-“In the words of the song, I suppose you might have sung,
-
- “‘How happy could I be with either,
- If the other charmer were away,’”
-
-exclaimed Walton.
-
-“Precisely. Have you finished your catechism?”
-
-“I have; although many other names, whose fair owners you have trifled
-with, are in my mind,” said Walton. “You must excuse my frankness,
-Gadsby, when I tell you that your conduct is unworthy a man of honor or
-principle. There is not one of the ladies of whom we have spoken, but
-has had reason to think herself the object of your particular interest
-and pursuit; and if, as you flatter yourself, they have seemed partial
-to your attentions, that partiality has been awakened by those winning
-words and manners which none better than yourself know how to assume.
-Shame on the man, I say, who can thus insinuate himself into the
-affections of a young, unsuspecting girl, merely to flatter his own
-egregious vanity or his self-love! Coquetry, idle as it is, is more
-properly the province of woman. Nature has given them sprightliness,
-grace and beauty, which, in their hands, like the masterly fan in the
-days of the Spectator, they are expected to use as weapons against us;
-but for a man to assume the coquet, renders him contemptible. If there
-is any thing which can add to its meanness, it is boasting of his
-conquests—playing the braggart to his own vanity. Woman’s affections
-are too sacred to be thus trifled with, nor should her purity be
-insulted by the boasts of a—caricature, not a man! Burn all these idle
-toys, Gadsby—trophies of unworthy victories—turn to more noble
-pursuits, nor longer waste the talents which God has given you, nor the
-time which can never be regained.”
-
-“As fine a lecture as I ever listened to,” quoth Gadsby, feigning a
-laugh. “When do you take orders, most reverend Clarence? Why, you
-deserve to be elected moralist of the age—a reformer in the courts of
-Cupid. However, I will give you the credit of honesty, and more—for I
-confess you have given me some pretty sharp home-thrusts, which I will
-not pretend to parry; but you take things too seriously, upon my soul
-you do. One of these days you shall behold me a sober, married man, in a
-flannel night-cap; but until then, Walton,
-
- “_vive l’amour!_”
-
-
- CHAPTER II.
-
-“Blue or pink, Charlotte?”
-
-“O, the blue, by all means, Lucia.”
-
-“And pearls or rubies?”
-
-“Pearls.”
-
-“Blue and pearls! Why, I shall personate the very ideal of maiden
-simplicity. I might as well appear all in white!”
-
-“And it would be beautiful, Lucia,” answered her friend.
-
-“Think so? Well, I have a great mind to try it, for you must know it is
-my desire to look uncommonly well to-night,” said Lucia.
-
-“But why to-night do you so particularly wish to shine?” inquired
-Charlotte.
-
-“Why? Why, don’t you know we are to meet that renowned enslaver of
-hearts, that coquet, Frank Gadsby! Is not that enough to inspire my
-vanity?” replied the lively girl.
-
-“And you are resolved upon leading this renowned conqueror in your own
-chains, Lucia?”
-
-“He shall not escape them, Charlotte. I will bring him to my feet, and
-thus become the champion of my sex,” said Lucia.
-
-“And have you no fears for yourself? Where so many have yielded their
-willing hearts, do you expect to escape without paying the same
-penalty?”
-
-“Fears!” answered Lucia. “Why, Charlotte, you don’t think I would give
-up my affections to one who has no heart, and never had one; or, if he
-had, it has been so completely divided and sub-divided, quartered and
-requartered, and parceled out by inches, that not a fragment is left to
-hang a hope upon! Why, I should as soon think of falling in love with
-one of those effigies of beau-dom—those waxen busts at a barber’s
-window—as with this hollow-hearted Frank Gadsby.”
-
-“You are right, Lucia; for I certainly think that when you marry, it
-would be well to have at least one heart between you and your _cara
-sposa_, for I am sure you have none,” said Charlotte, laughing.
-
-“Now, that is the unkindest cut of all, Charlotte—I no heart! Why, I am
-‘all heart,’ as poor Mrs. Skewton would say,” answered Lucia.
-
-“Ah, Lucia, it is conceded by all, I believe, that you are an arrant
-coquette.”
-
-“I a coquette!” exclaimed Lucia. “I deny the charge; there is my gage!”
-drawing off her little glove and throwing it at the feet of Charlotte.
-
-“I accept the challenge,” answered her friend. “In the first place, let
-me remind you of a poor Mr. F——.”
-
-“You need not remind me of him,” answered Lucia. “I am sure I shall not
-soon forget him, with his tiresome calls every day, nor his attempts to
-look tender with those small, twinkling gray eyes of his. Imagine an owl
-in love, that’s all.”
-
-“And yet you encouraged his visits. Then, there was young Dornton.”
-
-“Dornton! yes, I remember. Poor fellow, how he did torment me with his
-execrable verses!”
-
-“Execrable! If I remember, Lucia, you once told me they were beautiful.”
-
-“Ah, I tired of them, and him too, in a fortnight. Why, Charlotte, it
-was a perfect surfeit of antimony wrapped up in honey.”
-
-“Then, your long walks last summer with Dr. Ives.”
-
-“Were very pleasant walks until he grew sentimental, and suddenly popped
-down upon his knees, one day, in the high grass, like a winged
-partridge; he looked so ridiculous that really I could not help laughing
-in his face. It was a bitter pill; doctor, as he was, he could not
-swallow it.”
-
-“For six weeks you flirted with Henry Nixon,” continued Charlotte. “Why,
-he was your shadow, Lucia; what could have tempted you to trifle with
-him as you did? I am sure he loved you.”
-
-“There you are mistaken,” was the reply. “He was only flattered by my
-smiles and proud of being in my train. Such magnificent bouquets, too,
-as he brought me! It was party season, you know, and his self-love, thus
-embodied in a flower to be worn by me, was quite as harmless to him as
-convenient for myself.”
-
-“But not so harmless were the smiles and flattering words you bestowed
-upon young Fairlie. O, Lucia, your thoughtless vanity ruined the
-happiness of that young man, and drove him off to a foreign clime,
-leaving a widowed mother to mourn his absence.”
-
-“Indeed, Charlotte,” replied Lucia, in a saddened tone, “I had no idea
-James Fairlie really loved me until too late. He painted so exquisitely
-that, at my father’s request, he was engaged to paint my portrait. I
-believe I gave him a lock of my hair, and allowed him to retain a small
-miniature which he had sketched of me; but, as I told him, when he so
-unexpectedly declared his love, I meant nothing.”
-
-“Ah, Lucia,” said her friend, reproachfully, “and did you mean nothing
-when you allowed the visits of Colonel W——?”
-
-“O, the gallant Colonel! Excuse me Charlotte—a pair of epaulettes
-answer very well, sometimes, in place of a heart. The Colonel’s uniform
-was a taking escort through the fashionable promenades; and, then, he
-was so vain that it did one good to see him lose the ‘bold front of
-Mars’ in the soft blandishments of Cupid; and not forgetting, even when
-on his knees, to note, in an opposite mirror, the irresistible effect of
-his gallant form at the feet of a fair lady! So far, I think, I have
-supported my ground against your accusation of coquetry,” added Lucia.
-
-“On the contrary, my dear Lucia, I am sorry to say that you have but
-proved its truth,” answered Charlotte. “Sorry, because there is, to my
-mind, no character so vain and heartless as that of a coquette, and I
-would not that any one whom I love should rest under such an imputation.
-The moment a woman stoops to coquetry she loses the charm of modesty and
-frankness, and renders herself unworthy the pure affection of any
-noble-minded man. It betrays vanity, a want of self-respect, and an
-utter disregard for the feelings of others. A coquette is a purely
-selfish being, who, by her hollow smiles and heartless professions, wins
-to the shrine of her vanity many an honest heart, and then casts it from
-her as idly as a child the plaything of which he has tired. She is
-unworthy the name of woman.”
-
-“Hollow smiles—heartless professions! Why, what is all this tirade
-about, Charlotte?” interrupted Lucia, indignantly. “I do not understand
-you. You surely do not mean to class me with those frivolous beings you
-have named.”
-
-“It will do for young coxcombs and fops,” continued Charlotte, “whose
-brains centre in an elegant moustache or the tie of a cravat, who swear
-pretty little oaths, and can handle their quizzing glass with more skill
-than their pen—it will do for them to inflate their vanity by the sighs
-of romantic school-girls; but for a high-minded, noble woman, like you,
-Lucia, to descend from the dignity of your position to the contemptible
-artifices of a coquette—fie, Lucia, be yourself.”
-
-“From no other but you, Charlotte,” she replied, “would I bear the
-unjust imputation you cast upon me, and I should blush did I think
-myself deserving one half your censure. I do not feel that I have
-descended at all from the ‘dignity of my position,’ as you are pleased
-to term it, and consider a coquette quite as contemptible as you do.”
-
-“Ah, Lucia,” said Charlotte, archly,
-
- “O wad some power the giftie gie us,
- To see oursel’s as ithers see us.”
-
-“Nonsense! I know I am not a coquette, Charlotte,” retorted Lucia. “Gay
-and thoughtless I may have been; but I have never, nor would I ever,
-trifle with the affections of one whom I thought any other feeling but
-his own vanity had brought to my feet. But come, Madam Mentor, I will
-make a truce with you. I must first vanquish this redoubtable Gadsby, in
-honorable warfare, and with his own weapons, and then, I promise you, no
-duenna of old Spain ever wore a more vinegar aspect than shall Lucia
-Laurence, spinster.”
-
-“But, Lucia—”
-
-“No—no—no! stop! I know what you are going to say,” interrupted the
-gay girl, playfully placing her little hand over the mouth of her
-friend. “Positively I must have my way this time. And now for the
-business of the toilet. Let me see—blue and pearls; no, white—white,
-like a bride, Charlotte!”
-
-
- CHAPTER III.
-
-A brilliant company swept through the elegant apartments of Mrs. De
-Rivers. It was the opening soirée of the season, and here had gathered,
-in the regal train of Fashion and Display, the wealth, wit, beauty, and
-grace, of Penn’s fair city. Music’s enchanting strains breathed delight,
-fair forms moved in the graceful dance, and through the thronged
-assembly gay groups were gathered,
-
- “Where the swift thought,
- Winging its way with laughter, lingered not,
- But flew from brain to brain.”
-
-“Who is that queenly young lady, dressed with such elegant simplicity,
-talking with Miss De Rivers?” inquired Frank Gadsby of a friend at his
-elbow.
-
-“Where? ah, I see. Why, is it possible you do not know Miss Laurence?
-She is the greatest coquette in Philadelphia. Beware—no one escapes who
-comes under the influence of her bewitching eyes.”
-
-“A fair challenge—I will dare the danger. Will you introduce me?” was
-the reply.
-
-“With pleasure—but remember my warning,” answered his friend. “Miss
-Laurence is full of wit, and will cut up your fairest speeches to serve
-her ridicule; she is proud, and leads her many captives after her with
-the air of a Juno; she is sensible, and will carry out an argument with
-the skill of a subtle lawyer. She is handsome—”
-
-“That is easily seen,” interrupted Gadsby. “Pray spare me further
-detail, and give me an opportunity, if you please, to judge of the rest
-for myself.”
-
-At the same moment when these remarks were passing between the
-gentlemen, Lucia said to Miss De Rivers:
-
-“Pray tell me, Fanny, who is that stylish gent lounging so carelessly
-near the door?”
-
-“Tall—talking with young Bright, do you mean?”
-
-“The same.”
-
-“Ah, beware!” was the answer; “that same gentleman wears a perjured
-heart. He is no other than that gay deceiver—”
-
-“Who—Mr. Gadsby!” interrupted Lucia.
-
-“Yes, Frank Gadsby, whose vows of love are as indiscriminate as his
-smiles.”
-
-“I have heard of him, Fanny. Well, he is certainly very handsome,” said
-Lucia.
-
-“And as fascinating in his manners as he is handsome,” replied her
-friend. “Why, he makes every woman in love with him—myself excepted,
-Lucia; every fair lady elicits, in turn, the same homage, the same
-tender speeches, and, in turn, finds herself the dupe of his flattery
-and melting glances.”
-
-“Perfectly absurd!” exclaimed Lucia, with a toss of her head.
-
-“But see, Lucia, he has already marked you; look, he approaches, with
-Earnest Bright. Now prepare for the introduction, which he has, no
-doubt, solicited.”
-
-The presentation was gone through with in due form. Lucia assumed an air
-of the most perfect indifference, scarcely deigning to notice the
-elegant man of fashion, who, by his most courtly smiles and winning
-compliments, endeavored to attract her favorable attention. But both
-smiles and fine speeches were thrown away; and, not a little chagrined
-at his reception from the fair Lucia, Gadsby at length turned coldly
-away, and began chatting, in a gay tone, with Miss De Rivers, while, at
-the same moment, Miss Laurence, giving her hand to a young officer,
-joined the dancers.
-
-“Well, how do you like Miss Laurence, Frank?” said Earnest Bright, later
-in the evening, touching the shoulder of Gadsby, who stood listlessly
-regarding the gay scene.
-
-“She has fine eyes, although I have seen finer,” was the answer; “a good
-figure, but there are others as good; ’pon my soul, I see no particular
-fascination about her—I could pick out a dozen here more agreeable.”
-
-“Think so? Well, don’t be too secure, that’s all,” replied his friend.
-
-“Never fear. I have escaped heart-free too long to be caught at last by
-one like Miss Laurence. Less imperiousness, and more of woman’s
-gentleness, for me,” said Gadsby. “And yet, it were worth while to
-subdue this inflexible beauty, and entangle her in her own snares,” he
-mentally added.
-
-In the supper-room Charlotte Atwood found herself, for a moment, near
-her friend Lucia.
-
-“Well, you have met the foe; what think you now, Lucia?” she whispered.
-
-“Of Mr. Gadsby, I suppose you mean,” she replied. “I am sadly
-disappointed, to tell you the truth. I expected to find him too much a
-man of the world to betray his own vanity. Why, he is the most conceited
-fellow I ever met with.”
-
-“Do you wonder at it? Such a universal favorite as he is with the
-ladies, has reason to be conceited,” said Charlotte.
-
-“Perhaps so. It would be doing him a kindness, therefore, to take a
-little of this self-conceit out of him—don’t you think so?” Lucia
-laughingly replied.
-
-These two invincible coquettes are now entered for a trial of their
-skill, in fair and equal combat. “Let him laugh who wins,” but a crown
-to the victor, I say. A too minute detail of this well-contested game,
-might prove tedious; therefore, we will pass over three months of
-alternate frowns and smiles, and allow the reader to judge, by the
-following chapter, to whose side the victory most inclines.
-
-
- CHAPTER IV.
-
-A pleasant spring morning found Frank Gadsby—where? Not promenading
-Chestnut street—not lounging upon the steps of a fashionable hotel, nor
-whispering smooth flatteries in the ear of beauty; but positively up
-those three flights of stairs, in that gloomy back room dignified by the
-name of study. Several books were open before him, and
-papers—promising, business-like looking papers, with red tapes and huge
-seals—were scattered around him. Indeed, the very man himself had a
-more promising, business-like appearance; there was less of the dandy,
-more of the gentleman, and the look of self-complacency lost in a more
-serious, thoughtful expression. As I said before, Mr. Gadsby had
-talents, hidden beneath the mask of frippery, which needed but some
-impetus to bring into power, and this impetus seemed now to have been
-supplied.
-
-For three months the fashionable world had wondered why so often its
-most brilliant ornament had been missing from its gay gatherings; nor,
-perhaps, wondered more than Mr. Gadsby himself at his own sudden
-distaste for those pursuits which had but lately afforded him so much
-pleasure. Perhaps the remonstrances of his friend Walton had awakened
-him to a sense of the unprofitable life he was leading; but, as we have
-more to do with effects than causes, at present, we will not pursue the
-inquiry.
-
-For some time, perhaps half an hour, Gadsby steadily applied himself to
-his studies—now turning over the pages of a folio, now lost in deep
-thought, and then rapidly transferring his conclusions to paper. At
-length, with a sigh of relief, as if he had mastered some complicated
-problem of the law, he pushed books and papers from him, and, rising
-from the table, walked back and forth the narrow limits of his study.
-
-“Are you ready?” said Clarence Walton, unceremoniously opening the door.
-
-“I believe I shall not go. Make my excuses, if you please, to the
-ladies,” replied Gadsby, slightly embarrassed.
-
-“Not go! Why, what has come over you, man? The party are now only
-waiting your presence to start. What will Miss Laurence think? It will
-never do to slight her invitation in this way. Come!”
-
-“No!” answered Gadsby. “Say what you please for me to Miss Laurence; if
-she chooses to take offense, it matters but little to me. The frowns of
-one whose smiles are so general, are easily borne. I hope you will have
-a pleasant ride.”
-
-“But what new freak is this? Last night you were in fine spirits for the
-excursion, and I am sure you received the invitation of Miss Laurence
-with undisguised pleasure.”
-
-“Think so? Well, I have altered my mind—that’s all,” said Gadsby,
-carelessly.
-
-“Ah-ha! Are your wings scorched, that you thus shun the presence of the
-irresistible Lucia?”
-
-“Cannot a man of business absent himself from the society of a flirt,
-without giving a reason, Walton?” said Gadsby, tartly.
-
-“A man of business! Good—excellent! I will report that weighty concerns
-of the law interfere with your engagements. You wont go, then?”
-
-“No!” and saying this, Gadsby took up a book and sat down, with a
-dogged, resolute air.
-
-“Well, I must be off. _Au revoir._”
-
-No sooner did the door close after his friend, than, throwing away the
-book, Gadsby started up, exclaiming:
-
-“No! this syren—this coquette—this all fascinating woman, as she is
-called, shall find I am not so easily made her dupe! She is a perfect
-mistress of art, that is certain; for who that did not know her would
-think the light of her beautiful eyes shone only to deceive—they are
-heavenly! Who would think that sweet, gentle smile which she sometimes
-wears, and the soft, witching tones of her voice were but superficial.
-In outward appearance she is a type of all that is most perfect in
-woman; and if this beauty of mind and person but extended to the
-heart—ah, I dare not think of it! I am told she considers me a vain,
-conceited fellow—ha! ha! she shall find yet that I am not what I have
-appeared, and that this vain, conceited fellow, has at least wit enough
-to see through and despise her arts. What a beautiful morning for the
-ride. I was foolish not to go; besides, she may think—no matter what
-she thinks. But then I would not be uncivil; as I accepted the
-invitation, I should have gone. I wish I had. Let me see, it is now ten
-o’clock; perhaps I may yet be in time. Yes, I will show her that I can
-meet her fascinations unmoved, and leave her without one sigh of
-regret—heigh, ho!” And Mr. Gadsby ended his soliloquy by catching up
-the broom-brush and rapidly applying it to his shoulders and arms, and
-then with a glance at the small looking-glass, he seized his hat, and
-rushing down stairs, swiftly thridded his way through the crowd until he
-reached the residence of Miss Laurence, whence the party were to set
-forth. Running up the steps, he rang the bell.
-
-Much to his mortification he learned the party had been gone about ten
-minutes, and he was turning from the door, when the servant added,
-
-“Miss Laurence is at home—will you walk in, sir?”
-
-Then she had not gone! Strange!—no, he would not go in; but perhaps he
-had better, and apologize for his apparent rudeness. Yes, he would go
-in; and following the servant, he was ushered into the drawing-room.
-
-Sending up his card, Gadsby sat down to await the entrance of the lady.
-Opposite the sofa on which he reclined hung the full length portrait of
-Miss Laurence—the work of the unfortunate young painter whom love of
-her had driven from his native land. It was a beautiful creation of art,
-but not more beautiful than the fair original herself. There was grace,
-dignity, and repose in the attitude, harmonizing so perfectly with the
-sweet expression of the features. The eyes of Gadsby were soon riveted
-upon it, and rising from his seat, he approached nearer, and remained
-standing before it, lost in contemplating its loveliness.
-
-“Charming girl!” he exclaimed inadvertently aloud; “but false as thou
-art charming!”
-
-Imprudent man! These words were not lost; even as he spoke the fair
-Lucia herself stood very near him, waiting for him to turn around that
-she might address him; but as she caught this expression, a glow of
-indignation suffused her features, and with noiseless footsteps she
-glided from the room.
-
-“How dare he say this of me!” she exclaimed, as she closed the door of
-her chamber; “what reason have I given him for such a supposition! He
-judges of me by his own false and fickle heart; yet why should I care
-for the opinion of such a man as he is. How stupid in John to say I was
-at home. I believe I will send word I am engaged; no, I will even see
-him, and let him know by my indifference how little value I place either
-on his society or his opinion.”
-
-And Lucia re-entered the drawing-room with a stately step, and received
-the salutation of her visiter with the utmost hauteur of manner.
-
-“I have called, Miss Laurence, to apologize for my apparent incivility
-in not keeping the engagement formed with you last evening,” said
-Gadsby, with evident embarrassment.
-
-“It was not necessary, Mr. Gadsby, to take so much trouble for that
-which is of so little consequence,” answered Lucia, coldly.
-
-“Pardon me, Miss Laurence, nothing but—but imperative business—”
-
-“Pray do not exhaust your invention, sir, for excuses.”
-
-Gadsby’s face crimsoned.
-
-“Let me hope nothing serious prevented your accompanying the party, Miss
-Laurence,” he at length said.
-
-“To be more honest than you, I had no inclination to go, and therefore
-did not.”
-
-“But last evening—”
-
-“O, last evening I arranged the excursion merely for my friends, not
-feeling, of course, obliged to go with them,” was the answer.
-
-“Then I certainly cannot regret so much the cause which prevented my
-joining them, since the only attraction would have been wanting.”
-
-This implied compliment was noticed only by a haughty bow.
-
-“Cold, unyielding beauty!” thought Gadsby, carelessly turning over the
-leaves of an annual.
-
-“False, idle flatterer!” thought Lucia, pulling her bouquet to pieces.
-
-“Those are beautiful flowers, Miss Laurence—what have they done to
-merit such treatment at your fair hands!” said Mr. Gadsby, glad of the
-opportunity to say something, for he felt himself completely embarrassed
-by her repulsive manners. “You treat them with as little favor as you do
-your admirers, and throw them from you with as little mercy. Fair,
-beautiful flowers!” he added, gathering up the leaves of a rose from the
-rich carpet, “fit emblems they are in their fragility of woman’s
-short-lived faith and truth.”
-
-“A lesson upon faith and truth from Mr. Gadsby is a paradox well worth
-listening to!” retorted Lucia, with a sarcastic smile.
-
-“Why so—do you then believe me destitute of them?”
-
-“I have never deemed the subject worthy of reflection; yet, if I mistake
-not, the world does not burthen you with such attributes.”
-
-“And the world is probably right, Miss Laurence,” answered Gadsby,
-piqued and angry. He arose, and walked several times across the room,
-then again pausing before her, he said in a softened tone, “And yet,
-although our acquaintance has been but brief, I trust I have given you
-no reason to pass such severe censure upon me.”
-
-A quick retort rose to the lips of Lucia, but as she raised her eyes,
-they met those of Gadsby fixed upon her with an expression such as she
-could not well define, so strangely were reproach and tenderness
-blended. She was embarrassed, a deep blush mantled her face, and the
-words were unspoken.
-
-“She is not, then, utterly heartless—that blush belies it!” thought
-Gadsby. “Say, Miss Laurence, may I not hope for a more lenient judgment
-from you than the world accords?” he said, again addressing her.
-
-“What ails me? Why do I tremble thus? Am I really to be the dupe of this
-deceiver. No! let me be true to myself!” mentally exclaimed Lucia; and
-then, with a look which instantly chilled the warm impulse in the heart
-of Gadsby, she said,
-
-“My opinion can be of very little consequence to Mr. Gadsby.”
-
-“True, Miss Laurence. I wish you good morning,” and proudly bowing
-himself out of the room, Gadsby took leave.
-
-“Fool that I am to blush before him, who of all men has the least power
-over me. It is well I know him, or even I might be deceived by such
-looks as he just now cast upon me!” cried Lucia, as the door closed
-after her visiter.
-
-
- CHAPTER V.
-
-It was some weeks after this ere Mr. Gadsby so far mastered his pride as
-to call again upon the disdainful Miss Laurence. To his great regret he
-was then informed that she was ill, very ill; and for many days his
-inquiries were all met by the same painful answer. There is nothing
-sooner breaks down the barrier of feigned indifference than the illness
-of one whom we are schooling ourselves to avoid; and thus, in the heart
-of Gadsby, coldness, distrust, disdain, yielded at once to the most
-painful solicitude and deep tenderness. This sudden revulsion quite
-overcame even the caution of this redoubtable coquet, so captious of any
-appearance of surrendering the long boasted freedom of his heart; and
-careless of what “the lookers on in Venice” might say, he called daily
-to make inquiries, and sent to the fair invalid the most beautiful
-flowers as delicate memorials of his sympathy, however he might once
-have named them as fit emblems of the frailty of woman’s vows.
-
-One morning early Clarence Walton entered the office of Gadsby.
-
-“Good morning. Have you heard from Miss Laurence to-day, Walton?” was
-the first inquiry.
-
-“I am sorry to say she is not so well.”
-
-“Is it possible! Who told you—are you sure?” said Mr. Gadsby, turning
-quite pale.
-
-“Yes; I am told she is better of the old complaint, but her friends
-think now that she has a confirmed heart disease!” answered Walton,
-gravely.
-
-“Good God! you don’t say so! Is it incurable—is there no hope?”
-exclaimed Gadsby, starting from his seat.
-
-“Heart complaints are very dangerous in all cases, I believe,” replied
-Walton, turning his head to conceal a smile, “yet I hope Miss Laurence
-is not incurable; indeed, I feel quite confident that if she would but
-call in a physician I could recommend, she might soon be restored.”
-
-“And wont she? Have you spoken to her friends? Where is he to be
-found—for not a moment should be lost; it is your duty to insist upon
-it!” cried Gadsby, catching the arm of his friend, who seemed
-provokingly indifferent.
-
-“If she will only consent to see him, I shall gladly name him to
-you—but why are you so much interested? To be sure, common kindness
-dictates sympathy for the illness of one so young and beautiful; but why
-you should take her sickness so much at heart, quite astonishes me,”
-said Walton.
-
-“Then, Walton, let me tell you that it is because I love her; yes, love
-her more than my life!” replied Gadsby. “I know she despises me, for I
-have appeared to her in a false light, for which I may thank my own
-folly, and in giving my heart to her, I have sealed my own
-wretchedness.”
-
-Walton respected the feelings of his friend at this candid avowal, and
-checking the well-merited jest which rose to his lips, said,
-
-“In so hasty a decision, and one so fatal to your happiness, I think you
-do both Miss Laurence and yourself injustice; if you really love her,
-pursue the game boldly—I think you need not despair.”
-
-Grateful for his forbearance on a point to which he was aware he was a
-fair subject for ridicule, and somewhat encouraged by the words and
-manner of Walton, Gadsby frankly continued,
-
-“If her life is spared, I will show her that I am not what she has
-thought me. Yes, I will study to win her love. O, my friend, should I
-succeed—should I gain that rich treasure of beauty and intelligence, my
-whole life shall be devoted to her happiness!”
-
-What think you now, dear reader, of our invincible coquet?
-
-Let us now change the scene to the sick room of Lucia.
-
-“Look, my darling! see what beautiful flowers have been sent you this
-morning!” said Mrs. Laurence, as Charlotte Atwood entered the room,
-bearing in her hands two large and splendid bouquets.
-
-“How beautiful!” cried Lucia, a faint color tinging her pale cheek.
-
-“Yes, they are beautiful,” said her friend Charlotte; “really, Lucia, to
-be so tenderly remembered in sickness, compensates for a great deal of
-suffering. But you are favored; now I dare say poor I might look in vain
-for any such fragrant tokens of kindness.”
-
-“You carry them always with you, dear Charlotte; your heart is a perfect
-garden of all fair and beautiful flowers,” said Mrs. Laurence, smiling
-gratefully at the affectionate girl, who had shared with her so
-faithfully the cares and anxieties of her child’s sick bed.
-
-“Do you know who sent them?” asked Lucia, as she bent her head to inhale
-their sweetness.
-
-“That I shall not tell you,” answered Charlotte, catching the flowers
-from her hand. “They are offerings from your captive knights, fair
-princess; now choose the one you like best, and then I will tell you;
-but be as wary as Portia’s lovers in your choice, for I have determined
-in my mind that on whichever your selection falls, the fortunate donor
-shall also be the fortunate suitor for your hand—come, choose!”
-
-The bouquets were both beautiful. One was composed of the rarest and
-most brilliant green-house flowers arranged with exquisite taste; the
-other simply of the modest little Forget-me-not, rose-buds, and sweet
-mignonette.
-
-“In the words of Bassanio, then, I will say,
-
- Outward shows be least themselves,
- The world is still deceived with ornament;
-
-and thus I make my choice,“ answered Lucia, smiling, and blushing as she
-took the forget-me-not, and pressed them to her bosom.
-
-“O happy, happy Mr. Gadsby!” cried Charlotte, laughing and clapping her
-hands.
-
-“Are these from him, then!” exclaimed Lucia, as she cast the beautiful
-flowers from her. “Then pardon me, Charlotte, if I make a new choice;
-Mr. Gadsby is too officious—pray bring me no more flowers from him!”
-
-“You are really ungenerous, Lucia,” said Mrs. Laurence; “no one has been
-so attentive in their inquiries since you have been ill as Mr. Gadsby. I
-believe not a day has passed without his calling; they have not been
-merely formal inquiries either—his countenance betrays a real
-interest.”
-
-Lucia colored, and a gentle sigh heaved her bosom—but she said, coldly,
-
-“It is not difficult, dear mother, for Mr. Gadsby to feign an interest
-for any lady upon whom he chooses to inflict his attentions.”
-
-“Now, Lucia, I take a bold, defensive ground for Mr. Gadsby,” exclaimed
-Charlotte. “You have abused the poor man unmercifully since you first
-knew him, nor given him credit for one honest feeling. Well, there is
-one comfort, you do not think worse of him than he does of you.”
-
-“Then there is no love lost!” said Lucia, rather hastily.
-
-“No, I am sure of that!” replied Charlotte, laughing. “There is none
-lost, it is true, but treasured in your very hearts, hidden away as fire
-beneath the snowy surface of Hecla, and which will one day suddenly
-burst its frigid bonds—now mark my words!”
-
-“You talk in enigmas, Charlotte, and I am too weary to solve them,” said
-Lucia.
-
-“Pardon me, dearest, I forgot you were sitting up so long—you must lie
-down;” and as Charlotte turned to arrange the pillows for the fair
-invalid, in an opposite mirror she saw Lucia take up the discarded
-flowers, and—_press them to her lips_.
-
-
- CHAPTER VI.
-
-For the first time for many weeks, Lucia once more left her chamber, and
-was able to receive the congratulatory visits of her friends. It was not
-long ere Mr. Gadsby took advantage of her convalescence to express in
-person his own pleasure at her recovered health.
-
-She had never looked more lovely in his eyes than when he thus met her.
-If, at the moment when he first looked upon her, her paleness pained
-him, the bright color which instantly mantled her cheek, and the
-agitation of her manner, sent a thrill of happiness to his heart. He
-took her small, attenuated hand, and pressed it tenderly, as, in an
-agitated voice, he told the happiness it gave him to see her again; and
-as Lucia raised her eyes to reply, she saw his fine countenance beaming
-with an expression which deepened her bloom and increased her
-embarrassment.
-
-“You have been very kind, Mr. Gadsby, during my illness,” she said, at
-length, averting her face, “and I have to thank you for the many
-beautiful flowers with which you have cheered my sick chamber.”
-
-These kind words from her—from the proud Lucia, rendered Gadsby almost
-beside himself with joy.
-
-“Do not thank me for so trifling a favor, when, if I could, I would so
-gladly have poured out my life’s blood to have saved you a moment’s
-pain! O, my dear Miss Laurence—”
-
-Now spare me, kind reader; I was never good at a love scene. Only just
-fancy as pretty a declaration of love as you ever listened to, or poured
-from your own throbbing heart, and you will have the result of Mr.
-Gadsby’s interview with the fair Lucia, the self-styled “champion of her
-sex”—yet proving herself a recreant, after all her boasting; for I have
-been told, confidentially, that, so far from spurning this
-“hollow-breasted Frank Gadsby” from her feet, when Miss Atwood rather
-abruptly entered the drawing-room, she actually found her with her
-beautiful head resting on his shoulder, while his manly arm was thrown
-around her delicate waist—you must remember she was an invalid, and
-required support!
-
-There is a snug little house not a stone’s throw from the residence of
-Mr. Laurence. It is furnished with perfect neatness and taste, and
-there, loving and beloved, our two coquettes have settled themselves
-down, in the practice of those domestic virtues and kindly affections
-which contribute so largely to the happiness of life. Frank Gadsby is
-now respected as an able lawyer, and bids fair to attain to great
-eminence in his profession; and never did Lucia, even in the most
-brilliant assembly, receiving the homage of so many eyes and hearts,
-look more lovely than now, as in her neat morning dress, with her
-beautiful hair in “braided tramels ’bout her daintie ears,” and
-
- “Household motions light and free,
- And steps of virgin liberty,”
-
-she goes about dispensing order in her cherished home.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE GENIUS OF BYRON.
-
-
- BY REV. J. N. DANFORTH.
-
-
-Twenty-five years ago it was announced, in an Edinburgh Journal, by Sir
-Walter Scott: “That mighty genius, which walked among men as something
-superior to ordinary mortality, and whose powers were beheld with
-wonder, and something approaching to terror, as if we knew not whether
-they were of good or of evil, is laid as soundly to rest as the poor
-peasant, whose ideas never went beyond his daily task. The voice of just
-blame, and that of malignant censure, are at once silenced; and we feel
-almost as if the great luminary of heaven had suddenly disappeared from
-the sky, at the very moment when every telescope was leveled for the
-examination of the spots which dimmed its brightness.” Thus did the
-great “Wizard of the North” open his beautiful tribute to the memory of
-the Noble Enchanter of the South, within whose fascinated circle had
-been drawn the beauty, fashion, genius and literature of England. It was
-as if the light of one star answered to that of another, or as if the
-music of the one responded to the dying strains of the other—each in
-his exalted sphere, when the “Great Unknown” thus uttered his voluntary
-eulogy on a kindred genius, not to say imperial rival, of the first
-magnitude, if the magnanimous spirit of the former could so conceive of
-any cotemporary. The first fervor of admiring enthusiasm of the genius
-of Byron having been cooled by the lapse of time, we are enabled to form
-a more judicious estimate of it, and of the treasures it poured forth
-with such lavish profusion. It is not now the image of the young lord we
-see in the brilliant saloon, surrounded by gay admirers, with a face of
-classic beauty, expressive eyes, an exquisite mouth and chin, hands
-aristocratically small and delicately white, while over his head strayed
-those luxuriant, dark-brown curls, that seem to constitute the mystery
-of finishing beauty about the immortal brow of man and womankind, and
-quite to defy the art of the sculptor. It is not such an one we see—a
-living, moving form, like our own; but we think of the ghastly image of
-death, we revert to the form mouldering in its subterranean bed,
-relapsing into as common dust as that of the poorest beggar. But the
-MIND remains—that which has stamped its burning thoughts on the poetic
-page; it survives, imperishable, in another, an etherial sphere. It has
-sought congenial companionship in one of the two states of perpetual
-being, as inevitably demonstrated by reason as taught by revelation.
-Byron himself might scorn to aspire after celestial purity and glory,
-but he could draw with a dark and flagrant pencil the terrors of remorse
-and retribution. He believed in the future existence of the soul,
-whatever words of ominous meaning might at times be inserted to complete
-a line or to indulge a whim of fancy. “Of the immortality of the soul,”
-said he, “it appears to me there can be but little doubt, if we attend
-for a moment to the action of mind; it is in perpetual activity. I used
-to doubt it, but reflection has taught me better. It acts also so very
-independent of the body—in dreams, for instance. . . I have often been
-inclined to materialism in philosophy, but could never bear its
-introduction into Christianity, which appears to me essentially founded
-on the soul. For this reason Priestly’s materialism always struck me as
-deadly. Believe the resurrection of the _body_, if you will, but not
-without the _soul_.” Thus there were times when the “divinity stirred
-within him,” and the soul asserted its regal prerogatives, and
-vindicated its own expectations of the future. Nay, the sentiment must
-have been habitual, for how often is it naturally implied in the ardor
-of composition, as in those beautiful lines:
-
- “Remember me! Oh, pass not thou my grave,
- Without one thought whose relics there recline.
- The only pang my bosom dare not brave,
- Would be to find forgetfulness in thine.”
-
-But our chief concern is with the _Poet_ Byron, not with the Philosopher
-or the Peer. It has been said that in reviewing the lives of the most
-illustrious poets—the class of intellect in which the characteristic
-features of genius are most strongly marked—we shall find that, from
-Homer to Byron, they have been restless and solitary spirits, with minds
-wrapped up, like silk-worms, in their own tasks, either strangers or
-rebels to domestic ties, and bearing about with them a deposit for
-posterity in their souls, to the jealous watching and enriching of which
-most all other thoughts and considerations have been sacrificed. In
-accordance with this theory, Pope said: “One misfortune of extraordinary
-geniuses is, that their very friends are more apt to admire than to love
-them.” True, they have often “dwelt apart,” have been so engaged in
-cultivating the imaginative faculty, as to become less sensible to the
-objects of real life, and have substituted the sensibilities of the
-imagination for those of the heart. Thus Dante is accused of wandering
-away from his wife and children to nurse his dream of Beatrice, Petrarch
-to have banished his daughter from his roof, while he luxuriated in
-poetic and impassioned ideals, Alfieri always kept away from his mother,
-and Sterne preferred, in the somewhat uncouth language of Byron,
-“whining over a dead ass to relieving a living mother.” But did not
-Milton love his daughter with an intense tenderness? Than Cowper who a
-more filial and devoted son to the memory of his mother? A fond father
-as well as faithful son was Campbell. Burns, too, delighted in his
-“fruitful vine,” and “tender olive plants.” In Wordsworth the beauty and
-purity of domestic life shone forth to the end. Southey had a home of
-love and peace. Scott was a model of a husband and father. Nothing can
-exceed the exquisite tenderness of some passages in his diary at the
-death of his wife. Goldsmith was neither husband nor father, yet his
-fine poetry never alienated his heart from the softer scenes and
-sympathies of life. It seemed rather to augment their claims, and the
-clear current from the fountain of the imagination is seen to flow right
-through the channel of the heart, sparkling with beauty and murmuring
-natural music in the enchanted ear. Even the voluptuous Moore is said to
-have repaired his fame and prolonged his days by settling down into the
-sobrieties of domestic life.
-
-To return to Byron. He might be said to be unfortunate in his cradle.
-His young days were brought under sinister influences and associations.
-The youth that is deprived of a healthy maternal guardianship, is to be
-pitied. Such was Byron’s lot. Alternately indulged and abused, petted
-and irritated, his temper was formed in a bad mould. Never could he
-forget the feeling of horror and humiliation that came over him when his
-mother, in one of her fits of passion, called him a “lame brat.”
-
-Now, as men of genius, being by a law of genius itself susceptible of
-strong impressions, are in the habit of reproducing those impressions in
-their works, a man of a sensitive poetic temperament, like Byron, and
-one so highly, so dangerously endowed with intellect, and a vigorous
-power of expression, would give to all these thoughts and associations a
-local habitation, a living permanence in poetry, romance, and even in
-history, so far as it could be turned to such a purpose. In his Deformed
-Transformed, Bertha says: “Out, hunchback!” Poor Arnold replies: “I was
-born so, mother!” If, then, we find the traits of misanthropy, scorn,
-hate, revenge, and others of the serpent brood, so often obtruding
-themselves in his poetry as to compel us to believe they were combined
-with the very texture of his thoughts and the action of his imagination,
-imparting to it a sombre and menacing aspect, we must refer much of this
-melancholy idiosyncracy to his early education. He was always grieving
-over the malformation of his foot. Far more lamentable was the
-malformation of his mental habits. But this, unlike the other, could be
-corrected. He should have exerted himself to achieve so noble a victory.
-Instead of this he resigned himself to the strength of the downward
-current, and was finally dashed among the rocks, where other stranded
-wrecks uttered their warning voice in vain. There did he take up the
-affecting lamentation:
-
- “The thorns which I have reaped are of the tree
- I planted—they have torn me, and I bleed.
- I should have known what fruit would spring from such a seed.”
-
-Goethe said of him, that he was inspired with the _genius of Pain_. The
-joyous, cheerful spirit that pervades the works of men who, like Scott
-and Southey, were educated under auspicious influences, and by a healthy
-process grew up to manhood with an habitual regard to the sacred
-sanctions annexed to their physical and moral being, contrasts strongly
-with the morbid, gloomy, and often bitter and sarcastic temper of that
-poetry, which seems to flow as if from some poisoned fountain of
-Helicon. Sometimes, indeed, he forgets his fancied wrongs and real woes,
-as when walking amid the ruins of imperial Rome, and kindred
-contiguities, he throws himself back into the very bosom of classic
-antiquity, and pours out the purest strains of eloquence, enriched with
-the glowing sunlight of poetry. For a time the shadow of the evil spirit
-appears to depart from him, and the true glory of his genius shines
-forth without a cloud, while the sentiments that rise in his soul ascend
-to a pitch of moral sublimity beyond which the ambition of the human
-imagination could not desire to go. In the fourth canto of Childe Harold
-his power of conception and expression culminated, and the publication
-of that poem called forth a judgment of the Lord Chief Justice of the
-Bench of Literature, Francis Jeffrey, which almost deserves a coequal
-immortality with the poem itself, and it is impossible to account for
-this splendid piece of criticism being left out of the recent collection
-of the elegant Critic and Essayist, except on the supposition that the
-most accomplished judges of other men’s works are some times incompetent
-to fix the right estimate of their own. Genius does not always
-accurately weigh its own productions, since Milton preferred his
-Paradise Regained to his Paradise Lost, and Byron himself was
-inveterately attached to a poem, or rather a translation, to restrain
-him from publishing which cost the strongest efforts of his most
-influential friends.
-
-He was then a voluntary exile from his native land, that noble England,
-which should be dear to all great men, because the mother of so many; he
-was nursing many fictitious sorrows; affecting a scorn for his country
-he could not feel; defying the judgments of men to which he was
-painfully sensitive; mourning over the blasted blossoms of domestic
-happiness; seeking new sources of gratification, or old gratifications
-in new forms; in the midst of all he plunges into the arcana of classic
-lore; he dives into the crystal depths of classic antiquity, to draw
-forth beautiful gems, dripping with the sparkling element, untainted by
-its passage through centuries of time. He reconstructs the whole scene
-to our view, mingling his illustrations from those severer arts with the
-sweet and graceful touches of a pencil that seems capable of catching
-and delineating every form of beauty that can engage the fancy or awaken
-the imagination. We have been filled with admiration, we have been fired
-with enthusiasm, at some of these magnificent strains of poetry, noble
-ideas, burning thoughts, assuming precisely the dress, the costume,
-which best became them. Whether the poet takes us along the bank of some
-classic stream, places us before some romantic city, flies over the
-battle-field, luxuriates in a moonlight scene, lingers amid broken
-columns and bubbling fountains, gazes on the splendid remnants of
-statues that almost seem instinct with the breath of life, conducts us
-to the roaring of the cataract, across whose dread chasm, “the hell of
-waters,” is arched here and there the lovely Iris, with her seven-fold
-dyes, “like Hope upon a death-bed,” then upward passes and beholds the
-solemn mountains, the Alps or Appenines, scenes of heroic daring and
-suffering, contemplates the mighty ocean, “dark, heaving, boundless,
-endless and sublime, the image of eternity,” over whose bosom ten
-thousand fleets have swept, and left no marks; finally, if he leads us
-back to the Eternal City, not as in her pride of place and power, but as
-oppressed with the “double night of ages,” as the “Niobe of nations,”
-the “lone mother of dead empires,” sitting in solitude, “an empty urn
-within her withered hands,” and draws mighty lessons from all these
-objects, in all this we behold the splendor of true genius; we feel its
-power; we wonder at the gifts of God thus bestowed; we tremble at the
-responsibility of the man thus rarely endowed by his Creator. That regal
-imagination, disdaining at times the vulgarities to which a depraved
-heart would subject it, asserts its native dignity, and as it ranges
-among more quiet scenes utters, with the solemnity of a prophet, such a
-lesson as this:
-
- “If from society we learn to live,
- ’Tis solitude should teach us how to die.
- It hath no flatterers; vanity can give
- No hollow aid; alone, man with his God must strive.”
-
-Besides that ORIGINALITY, which is a distinguishing attribute of the
-genius of Byron, there is in his language a power of concentration,
-which adds greatly to its vigor; some condensing process of thought is
-going on, the result of which is much meaning in few words, and those
-words kept under the law of fitness with more than military precision,
-yet without constraint. Few feeble words or straggling lines disfigure
-his poetry. That infamous effusion of a putrid mind, Don Juan, has most
-of them, while it has also some exquisite gems of beauty. As the last
-offspring of a teeming mind, it evidences a progress in sensual
-depravity, and an effrontery in publishing it to the world, seldom
-adventured by the most reckless contemner of the opinion of his fellow
-men, or the most impious blasphemer of the majesty of God. Indeed, his
-moral sense must have reached that region said to be inhabited by
-demons, who “impair the strength of better thoughts,”
-
- “Making the sun like blood, the earth a tomb,
- The tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom.”
-
-It was of this last, deeply characteristic work, that Blackwood’s
-Magazine said, at the time: “In its composition there is unquestionably
-a more thorough and intense infusion of genius and vice, power and
-profligacy, than in any poem which had ever been written in the English,
-or indeed in any other modern language.” No poem, perhaps, ever
-exhibited a more remarkable mixture of ease, strength, fluency, gayety,
-mock-seriousness, and even refined tenderness of sentiment along with
-coarse indecency. Love, honor, purity, patriotism, chastity, religion,
-are all set forth or set at naught, just as suits the present, vagrant
-fancy of the author. The Edinburgh Review justly said: “We are
-acquainted with no writings so well calculated to extinguish in young
-minds all generous enthusiasm and gentle affection, all respect for
-themselves, and all love for their kind; to make them practice and
-profess hardly what it teaches them to suspect in others, and actually
-to persuade them that it is wise and manly, and knowing, to laugh, not
-only at self-denial and restraint, but at all aspiring ambition, and all
-warm and constant affection.”
-
-The opinion of admiring and impartial critics, indeed, was, that the
-tendency of his writings was to destroy all belief in the reality of
-virtue, to make constancy of devotion ridiculous; not so much by direct
-maxims and examples of an imposing or seducing kind, as by the habitual
-exhibition of the most profligate heartlessness in the persons who had
-been represented as actuated by the purest and most exalted emotions,
-and in the lessons of that same teacher who, a moment before, was so
-pathetic and eloquent in the expression of the loftiest conceptions.
-
-How nobly different was Burns, the peer of Byron in genius—analogous to
-him, as well in the strength of passion as in the beauty of imagination;
-attracted, like him, by the Circean cup, absorbed at times in his
-convivialities, but never jesting with virtue, jeering at religion, or
-scorning the recollections of a pious home and a praying father. They
-rose by the force of their genius—they fell by the strength of their
-passions; but the fall of the one was only a repetition of the lapses of
-apostate humanity—guilty, indeed, but profoundly self-lamented, often
-expiated in tears wept on the bosom of domestic affection. The fall of
-the other was like that of the arch-angel ruined, defying Omnipotence,
-even when rolling in agony on a sea of fire. Even when feeding his fancy
-and invigorating his imagination amid the rural charms and sublimities
-of Switzerland, Byron thus writes in his journal: “I am a lover of
-nature and an admirer of beauty. I can bear fatigue and welcome
-privation, and have seen some of the noblest views in the world. But in
-all this, the recollection of bitterness, and more especially of more
-recent and more home desolation, which must accompany me through life,
-have preyed upon me here; and neither the music of the shepherd, the
-crashing of the avalanche, nor the torrent, the mountain, the glacier,
-the forest, nor the cloud, have for one moment lightened the weight upon
-my heart, nor enabled me to lose my own wretched identity in the
-majesty, and the power, and the glory around, above, and beneath me.”
-Or, as expressed in another form:
-
- “——I have thought
- Too long and darkly, till my brain became,
- In its own eddy, boiling and o’er wrought—
- A whirling gulf of phantasy and flame.”
-
-Why all this? A part of the secret is disclosed by himself, in a letter
-to his friend Dallas: “My whole life has been at variance with
-propriety, not to say decency. . . . My friends are dead or estranged,
-and my existence a dreary void.” It had not been so had passion been
-held in check by principle, instead of principle being subjected to
-passion. There is, indeed, too much reason to believe the truth, that in
-connection with great versatility of powers, there is too often found a
-tendency to versatility of principle. So the unprincipled Chatterton
-said: “he held that man in contempt who could not write on both sides of
-a question.” Byron delights in sketching the most odd and opposite sorts
-and styles of pictures, and in abruptly bringing into rude collision the
-most opposite principles, as if he would amuse himself with the shock
-while he distresses the sensibilities of others. His powers were mighty,
-various, beautiful; but they needed adjustment. There was no regular
-balance-wheel in his intellectual and moral system. In another, or more
-painful sense, than the pensive and drooping genius of Cowper expressed
-it, might Byron say:
-
- “The howling blasts drive devious, tempest-tossed,
- Sails ripped, seams opening wide, and compass lost,
- And day by day some current’s thwarting force
- Sets me more distant from a prosperous course.”
-
-His refined and exquisite sense of the beautiful in poesy could not be
-surpassed. His pictures of mortal loveliness are quite inimitable, and
-there is at times in the strains of his muse, in the very structure of
-his language, a tenderness, which it would seem impossible could
-co-exist with that severity so often, so naturally sharpening into
-sarcasm, as if it were a part of the staple of his mind. The lash of
-criticism having first roused up the dormant energies of his genius, his
-first impulse was to seize the sharpest weapons of satire he could find,
-and even the poisoned arrows of vituperation and slander, and with a
-power and precision of archery seldom surpassed, to take his full
-measure of retaliation. Nay, he became so fond of the sport, or so
-unable otherwise to satisfy his revenge, that he multiplied innocent
-victims, assailing his own relations, and even the noble, generous,
-genial Scott, whose maxim it was never to provoke or be provoked,
-especially in his intercourse with the irritable tribe of authors.
-Firmly and calmly Scott resolved to receive the fire of all sorts of
-assailants, who were engaged in the “raving warfare of satire, parody,
-and sarcasm.” This sudden, bellicose production of Byron’s impulsive
-genius—English Bards and Scotch Reviewers—cost even him shame and
-sorrow the rest of his life. But still he was ever fond of sailing on
-that quarter. His impulses must ever be of the fiery, fitful kind. It is
-a wonder that, among all his paradoxes and peregrinations, he did not
-pay a visit to the _Dead Sea_. That _would_ have been a congenial
-pilgrimage for Childe Harold; and, then, for such a drake as he was to
-swim in its waters! The exploit of Leander was only repeated by him from
-Sestus to Abydos. The other would have been an original feat, worthy of
-the taste of a man who preferred drinking out of a skull to the usual
-mode of potation out of the ordinary goblets of civilization.
-
-Severe, scornful, passionate, vengeful, as he often was, how do those
-stern features relax, and the milder sensibilities rise into tender
-exercise, when, as a father in exile, he writes:
-
- “My daughter! with thy name this song begun,
- My daughter! with thy name thus much shall end.
- I see thee not—I hear thee not—but none
- Can be so wrapt in thee; thou art the friend
- To whom the shadows of far years extend;
- Albeit my brow thou never shouldst behold,
- My voice shall with thy future visions blend,
- And reach into thy heart—when mine is cold,
- A token and a tone, even from thy father’s mould.”
-
-Thus, with a certain style of uniformity everywhere observable,
-especially in his characters, there is much variety of thought, emotion
-and passion, evidential of great fertility of mind. If he does reproduce
-the same hero under different names, and even give strong indications of
-his identification with himself, still the wand of the enchanter invests
-him with so many brilliant aspects, places him in so many imposing
-attitudes, as to produce all the effect of novelty. His muse less
-delights in planning incidents and grouping characters, than in working
-out, as with the sculptor’s energetic art, single, stern, striking
-models of heroic humanity, albeit stained with dangerous vices. His very
-genius has been declared to be inspired with the classic enthusiasm that
-has produced some of the most splendid specimens of the chisel; “his
-heroes stand alone, as upon marble pedestals, displaying the naked power
-of passion, or the wrapped up and reposing energy of grief.” Medora,
-Gulnare, Lara, Manfred, Childe Harold, might each furnish an original
-from which the sculptor could execute copies, that would stand the proud
-impressive symbols of manliness or of loveliness, satisfying even those
-intense dreams of beauty which poets and lovers sometimes indulge in
-their solitary musings.
-
- “There, too, the goddess loves in stone, and fills
- The air around with beauty; we inhale
- The ambrosial aspect, which, beheld, instils
- Part of its immortality.” Childe Harold.
-
-This poem, indeed, is a perfect gallery of art, whose paintings and
-statues are drawn and fashioned from the life, with the skill of a
-consummate master and the facility of a powerful creative, divinely
-endowed genius. He places his hand on the broad canvas of life, and
-behold the figures that rise under his magic pencil! They are, indeed,
-too often dark, stern, mysterious and awful, stained with vices, and
-pre-doomed, for their guilt, to the pains of a terrible reprobation.
-With such characters the genius of Byron had a strange sympathy. Hence
-his admiration of that historical passage in the Scriptures, in which
-the crime and the doom of Saul is so solemnly set forth at the tomb of
-the prophet Samuel, whose sepulchral slumbers were so rudely disturbed
-by the intrusion of the anxious and distressed monarch, now forsaken by
-his God. Shakspeare, having finished off one of these dark and repulsive
-pictures, as in his Macbeth or Lear, passes to the sketching of more
-cheerful and even humorous portraits; but Byron, for the most part,
-delights to dwell in darkness. Thus, in this poem, when the curse is
-imprecated, the time midnight, the scene the ruined site of the temple
-of the Furies, the auditors the ghosts of departed years, the imprecator
-a spirit fallen from an unwonted height of glory to the depths of wo.
-Principals and accessaries assume the sombre coloring of his
-imagination, from which, however, at times, shoots a gleam of beauty,
-that imparts loveliness to the whole scene. Milton, with his almost
-perfect sense of beauty, and the fitness of things, would never have put
-such words as these in the mouth of his Eve:
-
- “May the grass wither from thy foot! the woods
- Deny thee shelter—earth a home—the dust
- A grave! the sun his light! and Heaven her God!”
- Cain.
-
-It was quite suitable for Byron to talk so in his Cain, but he has not
-unsettled the position of the world’s estimate of its first mother, so
-firmly established by Milton. He was, at the time, perhaps, thinking of
-himself as Cain, and of his own mother as in one of her imprecating
-paroxysms. Alas, that he should have gone on in lawless indulgence,
-insulting, both in poetry and practice, the sanctity of domestic,
-heaven-constituted, earth-blessing ties, until, after an abortive,
-ill-directed struggle for poor Greece, he sunk into an early grave, at
-36 aet., the very meridian of life! He was never satisfied with his
-earthly lot, not even with the rare gifts of his genius, nor with the
-achievements it made. He professed to consider a poet, no matter what
-his eminence, as quite a secondary character to a great statesman or
-warrior. As he had failed in the first character, he resolved to try the
-second, and strike for the liberty he had sung. But Fame had no place
-for him in this part of her temple. With the rest of the tuneful tribe,
-he descends to the judgment of posterity as a Poet; with all men of
-genius above the million, as more deeply responsible than they to the
-author of all mercies; with all men whatever, as a MORAL AND IMMORTAL
-BEING, accountable at the tribunal of God.
-
-The mind would fail in any attempt to estimate the immense influence of
-his genius and writings upon the youthful mind and morals of the past
-generation—an influence to be augmented in a geometrical ratio in the
-future. What is written, is written, constituting a portion of the
-active influence circulating in the world—not to be recalled, not to be
-extinguished, but to move on to the end of time, and finally to be met
-by its originator, where all illusions will vanish, and all truth,
-justice and purity be vindicated.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- OUTWARD BOUND.
-
-
- BY THOMAS BUCHANAN READ.
-
-
- Fare ye well, our native valleys,
- And our native hills farewell;
- Though we part, your blessed memory
- Shall be with us like a spell:—
-
- For with you are souls in silence
- Breathing for us hopes and prayers,
- Loving eyes that weep in secret
- Gazing on the vacant chairs.
-
- Tender hearts made dear unto us
- By unnumbered sacred ties,
- Bend at eve their tearful vision
- To the stars that o’er us rise.
-
- There are children, darling children,
- In the April of their years,
- In their play they cease and call us,
- And their laughter melts to tears.
-
- There are maidens overshadowed
- With a transient cloud of May,
- There are wives who sit in sorrow
- Like a rainy summer day.
-
- There our parents sit dejected
- In the darkness of their grief,
- Mourning their last hope departed
- As the autumn mourns its leaf.
-
- But the prayers of these are with us
- Till the winds that fill the sails
- Seem to be the breath of blessings
- From our native hills and vales.
-
- Then farewell, the breeze is with us,
- And our vessel ploughs the foam;
- God, who guides the good ship seaward
- Will protect the loved at home.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: HE COMES NOT.
-
-Painted by W. Brown and Engraved expressly for Graham's Magazine by W.
- Holl]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- HE COMES NOT.
-
-
- [WITH AN ENGRAVING.]
-
-
- BY C. SWAIN.
-
-
- Night throws her silver tresses back,
- And o’er the mountain-tops afar
- She leaves a soft and moonlight track,
- More glorious than the day-beams are;
- And while she steers her moonlight barque
- Along that starry river now,
- Each leaf, each flower, each bending bough,
- Starts into beauty from the dark;
- Each path appears a silver line,
- And naught in earth—but all divine.
-
- Oh, never light of moon was shed
- Upon a maid’s more timid tread;
- And never star of heaven shone
- On face more fair to look upon.
- Hark! was not that a whisper light?
- A step—a movement—yet so slight,
- That silence holds its breath in vain
- To catch that fleeting sound again.
- Well may’st thou start, lone, timid dove,
- To-night he comes not to thy love.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- RAIL AND RAIL SHOOTING.
-
-
-BY HENRY WILLIAM HERBERT, AUTHOR OF FRANK FORESTER’S “FIELD SPORTS,” “FISH
- AND FISHING,” ETC.
-
-
-[Illustration: THE VIRGINIA RAIL. (_Rallus Virginianus._)
-THE SORA RAIL. (_Rallus Carolinensis._)]
-
-With the present month commences the pursuit of this singular and
-delicious species of game, and, although as a sport it is not to be
-compared with the bolder and more varied interest of shooting over dogs
-on the upland, still the great numbers which are killed, and the
-rapidity with which shot after shot is discharged in succession, render
-Rail-shooting a very favorite pastime, more especially with the
-sportsmen of Philadelphia, in the vicinity of which city this curious
-little bird is found in the greatest abundance.
-
-Of the _rallidæ_, or Rail family, there are many varieties in America,
-all of them more or less aquatic in their habits, and none of them
-being, as the Corncrake, or Land Rail, of Europe, purely terrestrial;
-though the little Yellow-Breasted, or New York Rail, _Rallus
-Noveboracencis_, approaches the most nearly to that type, being
-frequently killed in upland stubble or fallow fields.
-
-The principal of these species, and those most worthy of notice,
-are—the Clapper Rail, or great Salt-Water Rail, variously known as the
-Meadow Hen, or Mud Hen; found very extensively along all the tide
-morasses, and salt meadows of the Atlantic coast, but more especially on
-the shores of Long Island, and in New Jersey, at Barnegat and Egg
-Harbor. This, the scientific name of which is _Rallus crepitans_, is the
-largest of the species; it is shot from row boats in high spring tides,
-when the water has risen so much as to render it impossible for the
-Rails either to escape by running, which they do at other times with
-singular fleetness, baffling the best dogs by the celerity with which
-they pass between the thick-set stalks of the reeds and wild oats,
-constituting their favorite covert, or to lurk unseen among the dense
-herbage.
-
-This Rail, like all its race, is a slow and heavy flyer, flapping
-awkwardly along with its legs hanging down and a laborious flutter of
-the wings. It is, of course, very easily shot, even by a bungler, and
-there is little or no sport in the pursuit, though its flesh is tender
-and delicate, so that it is pursued on that account with some eagerness.
-
-Second to the Clapper Rail, in size, and infinitely superior to it in
-beauty and excellence of flesh, is the King Rail, _Rallus elegans_,
-which is by far the handsomest of the species. It is commonly known as
-the Fresh-Water Meadow Hen, though it is not with us to the northward a
-frequent or familiar visitant, the Delaware river being for the most
-part its northeastern limit, and very few being killed to the eastward
-of that boundary. A few are found, it is true, from time to time, in New
-Jersey, and it has occurred on Long Island, and in the southern part of
-New York, though rather as an exception than as a rule.
-
-Next to these come the Virginia Rail, which is represented to the right
-hand of the cut at the head of this paper, and the Sora, which
-accompanies it.
-
-The Virginia Rail, _Rallus Virginianus_, notwithstanding its
-nomenclature, which would seem to indicate its peculiar local
-habitation, is very generally found throughout the United States, and
-very far to the northward of the Old Dominion. I have myself killed it
-in the State of Maine, as well as in New York, New Jersey, and
-Pennsylvania, at the marsh of the _Aux Canards_ river, in Canada East,
-and on the head waters of the Lake Huron Rivers. In the great wild rice
-marshes of the St. Clair river, the Virginia Rail, like most of the
-aquatic birds and waders, is very common. It is rather more upland in
-its habits than its companion, the Sora, which delights in the wettest
-tide-flowed swamps where the foot of man can scarcely tread, being
-frequently killed by the Snipe-shooter in wet inland meadows, which is
-rarely or never the case with the Sora.
-
-The Virginia Rail is, however, not unfrequently found in company with
-the other on the mud flats of the Delaware, and, with it, is shot from
-skiffs propelled by a pole through the reed beds at high water.
-
-The Virginia Rail is a pretty bird, measuring about eight inches in
-length. The bill is about an inch long, slightly decurved, red at the
-base and black at the extremity; the nostrils linear. The top of the
-head is dark-brown, with a few pale yellowish streaks; a blackish band
-extends from the base of the bill to the eye, and a large, ash-colored
-spot, commencing above the eye posteriorily, occupies the whole of the
-cheeks. The throat, breast, and belly, so far as to the thighs, which
-partake the same color, are of a rich fulvous red, deepest on the belly.
-The upper parts, back of the neck, scapulars, and rump, are dark
-blackish-brown, irregularly streaked and dashed with pale
-yellowish-olive. The wing-coverts are bright bay, the quills and tail
-blackish-brown. The vent black, every feather margined with white. The
-legs are red, naked a little way up the tibia. It is a very rapid
-runner, but flies heavily. It affords a succulent and highly flavored
-dish, and is accordingly very highly prized, though scarcely equal in
-this respect to its congener, the Sora, which is regarded by many
-persons as the most delicious of all game, though for my own part I
-would postpone it to the Canvas-Back, _Fuligula valisneria_, the Upland
-Plover, _Totanus Bartramius_, and the Pinnated Grouse, or Prairie Fowl,
-_Tetrao cupido_.
-
-The Sora Rail, _Rallus Carolinus_, which is more especially the subject
-of this paper, is somewhat inferior in size to the last species, and is
-easily distinguished from it by the small, round head, and short bill,
-in which it differs from all the rest of its family. This bill is
-scarcely half an inch in length, unusually broad at the base, and
-tapering regularly to a bluntly rounded point. At the base and through
-nearly the whole length of the lower mandible it is pale
-greenish-yellow, horn-colored at the tip. The crown of the head, nape,
-and shoulders, are of a uniform pale olive-brown, with a medial black
-stripe on the crown. The cheeks, throat, and breast, pale rufous brown,
-fading into rufous white on the belly, which is mottled with broad
-transverse gray lines. The back, scapulars, wing-coverts, and rump, are
-olive-brown, broadly patched with black, and having many of the feathers
-margined longitudinally with white, the quills dark blackish-brown, the
-tail dark reddish-brown. The lower parts from the tail posteriorily to
-the vent transversely banded with black and white. The legs long and
-slender, bare a short way up the tibia, of a pale greenish hue. The iris
-of the eye is bright chestnut. The male bird has several black spots on
-the neck.
-
-This bird is migratory in the United States, passing along the sea-coast
-as well as in the interior; a few breed in New Jersey, on the Raritan,
-Passaic, and Hackensack rivers; but on the Delaware and its tributaries,
-which abound with wild rice, it is exceedingly abundant, as it is also
-in the great northwestern lakes and rivers which are all plentifully
-supplied with this its favorite food. It is rarely killed in New York or
-to the eastward, though a few are found on the flats of the Hudson. It
-winters for the most part to the south of the United States, although a
-few pass the cold season in the tepid swamps and morasses of Florida and
-Louisiana. All this is now ascertained beyond doubt, but till within a
-few years all sorts of strange fabulous tales have been in circulation
-concerning the habits of this bird; arising from the circumstance of its
-very sudden and mysterious arrival and disappearance on its
-breeding-grounds, the marshes being one day literally alive with them,
-and the next solitary and deserted. Add to this its difficult, short,
-and laborious flight, apparently so inadequate to the performance of
-migrations thousands of miles in length, and it will be easy to conceive
-that the vulgar, the ignorant, and the prejudiced, should have been
-unable to comprehend the possibility of its aërial voyages, and should
-have endeavored to account for their disappearance by insisting that
-they burrow into the mud and become torpid during the winter, as I have
-myself heard men maintain, incredulous and obstinate against conviction.
-Audubon has thought it necessary gravely, and at some length, to
-controvert this absurd fallacy, and in doing so has recorded the
-existence of a planter on the James River, in Virginia, who is well
-convinced that the Sora changes in the autumn into a frog, and resumes
-its wings and plumage in the spring, thus renewing the absurd old legend
-of Gerardus Cambrensis in relation to the tree which bears shell-fish
-called _barnacles_, whence in due season issue _barnacle geese_.
-
-The Sora Rail arrives in the Northern States in April or May. I saw one
-killed myself this spring in a deep tide marsh on the Salem creek, near
-Pennsville, in New Jersey, on the 25th of the former month, which was in
-pretty good condition. They migrate so far north as to Hudson’s Bay,
-where they arrive early in June, and depart again for the south early in
-the autumn. They breed in May and June, making an inartificial nest of
-dry grass, usually in a tussock in the marsh, and laying four or five
-eggs of dirty white, with brown or blackish-white spots. The young run
-as soon as they are hatched, and skulk about in the grass like young
-mice, being covered with black down. The Sora Rail is liable to a
-curious sort of epileptic fit, into which it appears to fall in
-consequence of the paroxysms of fear or rage to which it is singularly
-liable.
-
-The following account of the habits and the method of shooting this
-bird, from Wilson’s great work on the Birds of America, is so admirably
-graphic, truthful, and life-like, that I prefer transcribing it for my
-own work on Field Sports, into which I copied it entire as incomparably
-superior to any thing I have elsewhere met on the subject, to recording
-it myself with, perhaps, inferior vigor.
-
-“Early in August, when the reeds along the shores of the Delaware have
-attained their full growth, the Rail resort to them in great numbers, to
-feed on the seeds of this plant, of which they, as well as the
-Rice-birds, and several others, are immoderately fond. These reeds,
-which appear to be the _Zizania panicula effusa_ of Linnæus, and the
-_Zizania clavulosa_ of Willenden, grow up from the soft muddy shores of
-the tide-water, which are, alternately, dry, and covered with four or
-five feet of water. They rise with an erect tapering stem, to the height
-of eight or ten feet, being nearly as thick below as a man’s wrist, and
-cover tracts along the river for many acres. The cattle feed on their
-long, green leaves, with avidity, and wade in after them as far as they
-dare safely venture. They grow up so close together, that except at or
-near high water, a boat can with difficulty make its way through among
-them. The seeds are produced at the top of the plant, the blossoms, or
-male parts, occupying the lower branches of the panicle, and the seeds
-the higher. The seeds are nearly as long as a common-sized pin, somewhat
-more slender, white, sweet to the taste, and very nutritive, as appears
-by their effects on the various birds that feed on them at this season.
-When the reeds are in this state, and even while in blossom, the Rail
-are found to have taken possession of them in great numbers. These are
-generally numerous, in proportion to the full and promising crop of the
-former. As you walk along the embankment of the river, at this season,
-you hear them squeaking in every direction, like young puppies. If a
-stone be thrown among the reeds, there is a general outcry, and a
-reiterated _kuk, kuk, kuk_—something like that of a Guinea-fowl. Any
-sudden noise, or discharge of a gun, produces the same effect. In the
-meantime, none are to be seen, unless it be at or near high water—for
-when the tide is low, they universally secrete themselves among the
-insterstices of the reeds; and you may walk past, and even over them,
-where there are hundreds, without seeing a single individual. On their
-first arrival, they are generally lean and unfit for the table, but as
-the seeds ripen, they rapidly fatten, and from the 20th September to the
-middle of October, are excellent, and eagerly sought after. The usual
-method of shooting them in this quarter of the country is as follows.
-
-“The sportsman furnishes himself with a light batteau, and a stout,
-experienced boatman, with a pole of twelve or fifteen feet long,
-thickened at the lower end, to prevent it from sinking too deep in the
-mud. About two hours or so before high water, they enter the reeds, and
-each takes his post—the sportsman standing in the bow, ready for
-action, the boatman on the stern-seat, pushing her steadily through the
-reeds. The Rail generally spring singly as the boat advances, and at a
-short distance a-head, are instantly shot down, while the boatman,
-keeping his eye on the spot where the bird fell, directs the boat
-forward, and picks the bird up, while the gunner is loading. It is also
-the boatman’s business to keep a sharp look out, and give the word
-‘Mark,’ when a Rail springs on either side, without being observed by
-the sportsman, and to note the exact spot where it falls, until he has
-picked it up; for this once lost sight of, owing to the sameness in the
-appearance of the reeds, is seldom found again. In this manner the boat
-moves steadily through and over the reeds, the birds flushing and
-falling, the gunner loading and firing, while the boatman is pushing and
-picking up. The sport continues an hour or two after high water, when
-the shallowness of the water, and the strength and weight of the
-floating reeds, as also the backwarkness of the game to spring, as the
-tide decreases, oblige them to return. Several boats are sometimes
-within a short distance of each other, and a perpetual cracking of
-musketry prevails above the whole reedy shores of the river. In these
-excursions, it is not uncommon for an active and expert marksman to kill
-ten or twelve dozen in a tide. They are usually shot singly, though I
-have known five killed at one discharge of a double-barrelled piece.
-These instances, however, are rare. The flight of these birds among the
-reeds, is usually low, and shelter being abundant, is rarely extended to
-more than fifty or one hundred yards. When winged, and uninjured in
-their legs, they swim and dive with great rapidity, and are seldom seen
-to rise again. I have several times, on such occasions, discovered them
-clinging with their feet to the reeds under the water, and at other
-times skulking under the reeds, with their bills just above the surface;
-sometimes, when wounded, they dive, and rising under the gunwale of the
-boat, secrete themselves there, moving round as the boat moves, until
-they have an opportunity of escaping unnoticed. They are feeble and
-delicate in every thing except the legs, which seem to possess great
-vigor and energy; and their bodies being so remarkably thin, and
-compressed so as to be less than an inch and a quarter through
-transversely, they are enabled to pass between the reeds like rats. When
-seen, they are almost constantly jetting up the tail, yet though their
-flight among the reeds seems feeble and fluttering, every sportsman who
-is acquainted with them here, must have seen them occasionally rising to
-a considerable height, stretching out their legs behind them, and flying
-rapidly across the river, where it is more than a mile in width. Such is
-the mode of Rail shooting in the neighborhood of Philadelphia.
-
-“In Virginia, particularly along the shores of James River, within the
-tide-water, where the Rail, or Sora, are found in prodigious numbers,
-they are also shot on the wing, but more usually taken at night in the
-following manner:—
-
-“A kind of iron grate is fixed on the top of a stout pole, which is
-placed like a mast in a light canoe, and filled with fire. The darker
-the night, the more successful is the sport. The person who manages the
-canoe, is provided with a light paddle, ten or twelve feet in length;
-and about an hour before high water, proceeds through among the reeds,
-which lie broken and floating on the surface. The whole space, for a
-considerable way round the canoe, is completely enlightened—the birds
-start with astonishment, and, as they appear, are knocked over the head
-with a paddle, and thrown into the canoe. In this manner, from twenty to
-eighty dozen have been killed by three negroes in the short space of
-three hours.
-
-“At the same season, or a little earlier, they are very numerous in the
-lagoons near Detroit, on our northern frontier, where another species of
-reed, of which they are equally fond, grows in shallows, in great
-abundance. Gentlemen who have shot them there, and on whose judgment I
-can rely, assure me that they differ in nothing from those they have
-usually killed on the shores of the Delaware and Schuylkill; they are
-equally fat, and exquisite eating.”
-
-To this I shall only add, that a very light charge of powder and
-three-quarters of an oz. of No. 9 shot will be found quite sufficient to
-kill this slow flying bird. I have found it an excellent plan to have a
-square wooden box, with two compartments, one holding ten lbs. of shot,
-with a small tin scoop, containing your charge, and the other containing
-a _quantum suff._ of wadding, placed on the thwarts of the boat, before
-you, and to lay your powder flask beside it, by doing which you will
-save much time in loading; a great desideratum where birds rise in such
-quick succession as these will do at times, a couple of hundred being
-some times killed by one gun in a single tide.
-
-A landing net on a long light pole will be found very convenient for
-recovering dead birds. No rules are needed for killing rail, as they lie
-so close and fly so slowly that a mere bungler can scarce miss them,
-unless he either gets flurried or tumbles overboard. When dead he is to
-be roasted, underdone, like the snipe, served on a slice of crisp
-buttered toast, with no condiment save a little salt and his own gravy.
-If you are wise, gentle reader, you will lay his ghost to rest with red
-wine—Burgundy if you can get it, if not, with claret. For supper he is
-undeniable, and I confess that, for my own part, I more appreciate the
-pleasure of eating, than the sport of slaying him; and so peace to him
-for the present, of which he surely will enjoy but little after the
-twentieth of September, until the early frosts shall drive him to his
-asylums, in the far southern wilds and waters.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE FINE ARTS.
-
-
-Twenty-Seventh Annual Exhibition of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine
-Arts.—Viewed in all its bearings and relations, we believe this to have
-been the most important exhibition of this excellent institution. Not
-that we think the present by any means the best collection of paintings
-we remember to have seen in these same rooms. We believe it is generally
-known that for some time past a considerable business has been done in
-the way of importing paintings, statues, etc., for purposes of
-speculation. Through the exertions of the individuals engaged in this
-traffic, scores of foreign pictures have been scattered over the
-country. With this business it is not our purpose to meddle. Undoubtedly
-these gentlemen possess the right to invest their money in whatever will
-yield the largest per centage, and we are glad to perceive that a
-fondness for art exists to such an extent as tempts shrewd speculators
-and financiers to enter into operations of this description. But,
-keeping in view the state of affairs induced by the exertions of these
-gentlemen, no surprise will exist in the mind of any one at the
-unparalleled interest created in the public mind by the announcement
-that the Directors of the Pennsylvania Academy of Fine Arts, impelled by
-a laudable desire to patronize art and artists, had offered certain
-“prizes or sums of money,” to be competed for by artists all over the
-world. The mere announcement put public curiosity on the _qui vive_.
-Expectation was on tip-toe. At length, after protracted delay, on the
-16th of May last, the Academy was thrown open to the public.
-
-The two galleries—the south-east and the north-east—those usually
-appropriated to the new works, contained one hundred and eighty
-pictures, which, with some half dozen scattered through the old
-collection, made about one hundred and ninety new pictures, by modern
-artists. Of this number some seventy or eighty were foreign—the
-majority of these German. How many were submitted for the “prizes or
-sums of money” we are not informed.
-
-328 of the catalogue—Death of Abel, etc., by Edward du Jardin, is
-probably, so far as subject is involved, the most important work in the
-collection. As a whole, we look on these pictures as a failure, as a
-_dead failure_. Parts of the works are well drawn, and carefully, even
-laboriously studied, but what could be more absurd than the habiliments,
-attitude and expression of the angel in the first of the three? The Adam
-in the centre is a regular _property_ figure—one of those _stock_
-studies which embellish the portfolio of every young artist who has ever
-been to Europe. The attitude and expression are such as can be purchased
-by the franc’s worth from any one of the scores of models to be found in
-almost every city in Europe. The Eve possesses more of the character of
-a repentant Magdalene than the “mother of mankind.” The third picture is
-to our mind the best; but, taken all together, the works are barely
-passable—not by any means what we should have expected from a professor
-of painting in one of the first schools in Europe. Religious art
-requires abilities and perceptions of the first order—feelings
-different from any manifested in this production.
-
-Of a different order is 56—Rouget de Lisle, a French officer, singing
-for the first time the Marsellaise Hymn, (of which he was the author,)
-at the house of the Mayor of Strasburg, 1792—Painted by Godfroi
-Guffens. Every thing here is fire and enthusiasm—the enthusiasm that
-ought to pervade _every work of art_—which makes the intelligent
-spectator _feel_ as the artist felt in its production. We have heard
-various and conflicting remarks made upon this work, and the general
-feeling among competent judges is that it is the best of the foreign
-works. In our opinion it is, perhaps, _the best_ modern picture in the
-collection. The grouping, actions, and expressions of the figures are in
-admirable keeping with the subject, and the color is rich, agreeable,
-and subdued.
-
-_Murray’s Defense of Toleration._—P. F. Rothermel. If to the exquisite
-qualities of color, composition, etc., Mr. Rothermel would add (we know
-he can) _expression_, he would unquestionably be _the_ historical
-painter of America. In a refined, intellectual perception of the general
-character of his subject, Mr. R. is unsurpassed, perhaps unapproached by
-any painter in the country. His pictures give evidence of the greatest
-care and study—no part is slighted—nothing done with the “that will
-do” feeling, which dreads labor. The picture under consideration
-embraces a great number of figures—in fact the canvas is literally
-covered, but not crowded, every inch giving evidence of intelligence and
-design. Concerning the work, we have heard, from the public press as
-well as from individuals, but one expression, that of the strongest
-commendation—in which we heartily concur.
-
-150, from the Midsummer Night’s Dream, Act IV., Scene 1st., also by Mr.
-Rothermel, is conceived in the true feeling of the great poet. The
-figures of Bottom, and Titania and the other fairies, are fine
-conceptions. Some comparatively unimportant defects in drawing might be
-remedied, without injuring the general effect.
-
-Mr. Winner contributes a large work—Peter Healing the Lame Man at the
-Beautiful Gate of the Temple. This picture possesses great merit, and
-evinces a most commendable ambition. The grouping is well managed—the
-expressions of Peter and John are good—the cripple capital. A stumpy
-shortness of the figures mars the general character of this otherwise
-beautiful production. Mr. Winner paints drapery well, and perhaps
-unconsciously loads his figures with it. This defect is conspicuous in
-his grand work of “Christ raising the Daughter of Jairus,” now in our
-Art Union Gallery. The heads and extremities of Mr. Winner’s pictures
-are perfect studies of color and modeling, and evince a masterly
-knowledge of anatomy. We should be rejoiced to see the efforts of our
-artists liberally sustained, as they ought to be, in the higher
-departments of art.
-
-41, The Happy Moment—105, The Recovery—Carl Hubner. These, no doubt,
-are _popular_ works—as works of certain classes always will be. We have
-heard much said in praise of them. They are beautifully, exquisitely
-painted—especially the “Happy Moment,” in which the color and execution
-are admirable. But in _sentiment_, or any of the _ideal_ qualities of
-such subjects, they are lamentably deficient. Like nearly all the German
-painters, Carl Hubner possesses much greater _executive_ than
-_imaginative_ powers—he is more of a _mechanic_ than an _artist_. He
-gratifies the _eye_ at the expense of the _mind_. Surely rustic love is
-suggestive of something more than any thing hinted at in the “Happy
-Moment.” “The Recovery” is composed of the usual conventional material
-of such subjects—a simpering physician, with a nice diamond ring on his
-finger, friends, with the old, upturned eyes and clasped hands, are
-mechanically put together—all standing or sitting evidently on purpose
-to be painted.
-
-In landscape, the best works in the collection are Nos. 35 and 136, by
-Diday, a Geneva artist—a Moonlight, No. 46, B. Stange, and No. 78, a
-Roman Aqueduct at Alcala, with caravans of muleteers, F. Bossuet. The
-two first are grand and imposing representations of scenery in the High
-Alps—in color they are deep and rich in tone. The Moonlight, by Stange,
-is the best we have ever seen. The tremulous luminousness of the
-moonshine is rendered with matchless truth. The Roman Aqueduct, by
-Bossuet, is, beyond question, the finest landscape in the collection.
-Sunlight, local color, and texture were never painted with greater truth
-than in this splendid production. Light and heat pervade every nook and
-corner of the picture, from the dry, dusty foreground, off to the
-distant mountains which close the scene. The work furnishes a grand
-example of artistic execution and detail. No 52—Lake George—Russel
-Smith—is a beautiful piece of open daylight effect, possessing great
-truth. A Scene on the North River—Paul Weber—possesses much merit. The
-color is fresh and natural, and the sky is the best we have seen by this
-artist.
-
-In the Marine department we have works from Schotel, De Groot, Pleysier,
-Mozin, and other foreign artists, and from Birch, Bonfield, and
-Hamilton, American. Hamilton stands preeminent in this department—his
-“Thunder Storm,” and a poetic subject from Rogers’ Columbus, are the
-best marines in the Academy. All his works in the present exhibition
-have been so minutely described in the daily and weekly papers, and so
-universally commended, that we deem it unnecessary to do more than add
-our unqualified acquiescence in the favorable judgment thus far
-expressed concerning them. Not one of our artists is attracting so much
-attention at the present moment as Mr. Hamilton. We have no doubt he is
-fully able to sustain the high expectations created by his works within
-the last two years. Birch and Bonfield, each, maintain their well-earned
-and well-deserved reputations. Of the foreign marines, those of Pleysier
-and De Groot are the best—but there is nothing remarkable in either.
-
-A Still Life piece by Gronland, a French artist, is a splendid example
-of its class—as is, also, one of a similar character by J. B. Ord, the
-best painter of such subjects in the United States.
-
-Want of space prevents our entering into the discussion of the
-comparative merits of native and foreign works. We feel no hesitation,
-however, in saying that our artists, as a body, have every reason to
-congratulate themselves upon the probable results of the present
-exhibition.
-
- * * * * *
-
-The Madonna del Velo.—Among the many works of art, which the unsettled
-state of the Continent has brought into the London market, are a
-collection formerly the property of the Bracca family of Milan. The gem
-of the gallery is a remarkably fine and beautifully finished Madonna del
-Velo by Raffaelle. This attractive picture derives its title from the
-Virgin being represented as lifting a transparent veil from the face of
-the sleeping Jesus. She is gazing on the infant with all the devoted
-love of a mother, and with all a Madonna’s reverence beaming from her
-eyes and depicted in her countenance and her posture; while the young
-St. John is standing by, an attentive and interested spectator of the
-proceeding. The colors are very beautiful, and are blended with the
-highest taste and judgment. The details of the painting bear the closest
-examination, and every new inspection brings to view some unobserved
-charm, some previously undetected beauty. The figures are worthy in all
-respects of the highest praise, and the landscape forms a delightful and
-effective back-ground. To mention one little example of the singular
-skill and finish displayed in this beautiful work, the veil which the
-Virgin is represented as lifting from the sleeping infant’s face, is
-marvelously painted. It is perfectly transparent, and seems so
-singularly fine, filmy and light, that it has all the appearance of what
-a silken cobweb might be imagined to be. It is a remarkable specimen of
-the skill of the great artist even in the most difficult and delicate
-matters. Indeed, the whole painting is a “gem of purest ray.”
-
- * * * * *
-
-“La Tempesta”—a new opera, the joint composition of Halevy and Scribe,
-has been produced in London, with Sontag as Miranda, Lablache as
-Caliban, Coletti as Prospero, and Carlotta Grisi as Ariel. Whether its
-original source, the renown of the author of the libretto, the
-reputation of the composer, or the combination of artistic talent
-engaged, be considered, the opera is a work of unprecedented magnitude,
-and naturally excited unusual interest on the part of all lovers of art.
-Monsieur Scribe has made legitimate use of Shakspeare’s “Tempest” in its
-transmutation into a libretto—supernatural agency and music are
-employed, even Caliban sings, and Ariel, besides being an essentially
-musical part, heads a band of sprites and elves “who trip on their toes,
-with mops and mows.” But it was necessary, for lyrical purposes, that a
-greater intensity of human interest should be added. M. Scribe has found
-means of drawing these new points from Shakspeare’s own text. He says in
-a letter to the lessee of Her Majesty’s Theatre, “I have done the utmost
-to respect the inspirations of your immortal author. All the musical
-situations I have created are but suggestions taken from Shakspeare’s
-ideas; and as all the honor must accrue to him, I may be allowed to
-state that there are but few subjects so well adapted for musical
-interpretation.” We hope before long to have this last work from Halevy
-transferred to the boards of the American Opera.
-
- * * * * *
-
-A Drama Thirty Centuries Old Revived.—A recent great theatrical wonder
-of the hour in Paris, has been the revival of a piece from the Hindoo
-theatre, “which was performed for the first time” some three thousand
-years ago, in a city which no longer has an existence on the earth, and
-written by the sovereign of a country whose very name has become a
-matter of dispute. The piece was translated from the original Sanscrit
-by Gerald de Nerval, and met unbounded success. All Paris has been
-aroused by this curious contemplation of the ideas and motives of these
-remote ages, and a whimsical kind of delight is experienced at finding
-the human nature of Hindostan of so many centuries ago, and the human
-nature of modern Paris, so exactly alike in their puerility and
-violence, their audacity and absurdity, that the play may verily be
-called a _pièce de circonstance_. King Sondraka, the author, seems to
-have anticipated the existence of such men as Louis Blanc and Proudhon,
-of Louis Bonaparte and Carlier; so true it is, that there is nothing new
-under the sun, and that not an idea floats on the tide of human
-intelligence but what has been borne thither by the waters of oblivion,
-where it had been already flung.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Statue of Calhoun.—The marble statue of the late John C. Calhoun,
-executed by Hiram Powers, at Leghorn, for the State of South Carolina,
-was lost on the coast of Long Island, in July, by the wreck of the brig
-Elizabeth.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Horace Vernet, the great historical printer, has been to St. Petersburg,
-having been requested by the Emperor of Russia to furnish several battle
-pieces illustrative of the principal scenes in the Hungarian campaign.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration: Drawn by Ch. Bodmer
-Eng^{d} by Rawdon, Wright & Hatch
-
-_Dance of the Mandan Indians._]
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- MANDAN INDIANS.
-
-
- [WITH AN ENGRAVING.]
-
-
-“The Mandans are a vigorous, well-made race of people, rather above the
-middling stature, and very few of the men could be called short. The
-tallest man now living was Mahchsi-Karehde, (the flying war eagle,) who
-was five feet ten inches two lines, Paris measure, (above six feet
-English.) In general, however, they are not so tall as the Manitaries.
-Many of them are robust, broad-shouldered and muscular, while others are
-slender and small limbed. Their physiognomy is, in general, the same as
-that of most of the Missouri Indians, but their noses are not so long
-and arched as those of the Sioux, nor have they such high cheek-bones.
-The nose of the Mandans and Manitaries is not broad—sometimes aquiline,
-or slightly curved, and often quite straight. Their eyes are, in
-general, long and narrow, of a dark brown color; the inner angle is
-often rather lower in childhood, but it is rarely so in maturer age. The
-mouth is broad, large, rather prominent, and the lower jaw broad and
-angular. No great difference occurs in the form of the skull; in general
-I did not find the facile angle smaller than in Europeans, yet there are
-some exceptions. Their hair is long, thick, lank, and black, but seldom
-as jet and glossy as that of the Brazilians; that of children is often
-only dark brown, especially at the tips; and Bradbury speaks of brown
-hair among the Mandans. There are whole families among them, as well as
-among the Blackfeet, whose hair is gray, or black mixed with white, so
-that the whole head appears gray. The families of Sih-Chida and
-Mato-Chiha are instances of this peculiarity. The latter chief was
-particularly remarkable in this respect; his hair grew in distinct locks
-of brown, black, silver gray, but mostly white, and his eyebrows
-perfectly white, which had a strange effect in a tall, otherwise
-handsome man, between twenty and thirty years of age. They encourage the
-growth of their hair, and often lengthen it by artificial means. Their
-teeth, like those of all the Missouri Indians, are particularly fine,
-strong, firm, even, and as white as ivory. It is very seldom that you
-see a defect or a tooth wanting even in old people, though, in the
-latter, they are often worn very short, which is chiefly to be
-attributed to their chewing hard, dry meat. The women are pretty robust,
-and sometimes tall, but, for the most part, they are short and
-broad-shouldered. There are but few who can be called handsome as
-Indians, but there are many tolerable and some pretty faces among them.”
-
-The engraving shows them in one of their celebrated dances, and is
-beautifully done by the artists.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- THE BRIGHT NEW MOON OF LOVE.
-
-
- BY T. HOLLEY CHIVERS, M. D.
-
-
- At the dawn she stood debating
- With the angels at the door
- Of Christ’s sepulchre, in waiting
- For his body evermore.
- Pure as white-robed Faith to Sorrow,
- Pointing back to Heaven above—
- (Happy Day for every Morrow)—
- Was the Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- Nun-like, chaste in her devotion,
- All the stars in heaven on high,
- With their radiant, rhythmic motion,
- Chimed in with her from the sky.
- Sweeter far than day when breaking,
- Angel-like, in heaven above,
- On the traveler lost, when waking,
- Was the Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- Thus she glorified all sweetness
- With the angel-light she shed
- From her soul in such completeness,
- That she beautified the dead.
- When an angel, sent on duty
- From his Father’s throne above,
- Saw the heaven-surpassing beauty
- Of this Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- For the Truth she loved was Beauty,
- Because Beauty was her Truth;
- And to love her was his duty,
- Such as Boas owed to Ruth.
- God had set his seal upon her,
- Her divinity to prove,
- And this angel wooed her—won her—
- Won the Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- Thus the Mission of True Woman
- She did act out in this life—
- Showed the Divine in the Human,
- In her duties of the Wife.
- For the Heaven that he had taken
- Was so much like that above,
- That the heaven he had forsaken
- Was the Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- For the kingdom of Christ’s glory,
- Angel-chanted at her birth,
- Is the theme now of the story
- Which I warble through the earth.
- And because this fallen angel
- Took her home to heaven above,
- I now write this New Evangel
- Of the Bright New Moon of Love.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- BARCAROLE.
-
-
- WRITTEN AND COMPOSED FOR
-
- G R A H A M ’ S M A G A Z I N E .
-
- BY R. J. DE CORDOVA.
-[Illustration]
-
- Come Love with me, the moonlit sea
- Invites our barque to wander o’er
- Its glassy face where e’en a trace
- Of angry
-
-[Illustration]
-
- wave is seen no more.
- Let Love repeat in accents sweet,
- The joys which only Love can tell
- And Passion’s strain sing o’er again,
- In those fond tones I love so well.
-
- SECOND VERSE.
-
- Put fear away, and in the lay
- Of love be all but love forgot;
- Renounce the care of worldly glare.
- Oh heed its glittering falseness not,
- But come with me, with spirit free,
- United, never more to part,
- We’ll seize the time of youth’s gay prime.
- The summer of the heart.
-
- THIRD VERSE.
-
- Then dearest rise, and let thine eyes,
- Where shine Love’s softest mightiest spells.
- Reveal the bright refulgent light
- Which in their lustrous beauty dwells.
- Let blissful song our joy prolong
- While gliding o’er the sparkling wave,
- And be the theme affection’s dream
- Which ends but in the grave.
-
- * * * * *
-
-
-
-
- REVIEW OF NEW BOOKS.
-
-
- _In Memoriam. Boston: Ticknor, Reed & Fields. 1 vol. 16mo._
-
-The author of this exquisite volume, the finest ever laid on the altar
-of friendship, is Alfred Tennyson, the most subtle and imaginative of
-living poets. It derives its title from the circumstance of being
-written in memory of Arthur Hallam, son of the historian of the Middle
-Ages, friend of the poet, and lover of his sister. In a hundred and
-eight short poems, all in one peculiar measure, Tennyson expresses not
-merely his grief for the loss of his friend, but touches on all those
-topics of sorrow and consolation kindred to the subject, or which the
-character of young Hallam suggests. It may be said by some that the
-object of the volume is unnatural and unmanly; that grief does not
-express itself in verses but in tears; that sorrow vents itself in
-simple words not in poetic conceits; and that the surest sign of the
-deficiency of feeling is a volume devoted to its celebration. But if we
-study the structure of Tennyson’s mind, we shall find that, however much
-these objections will apply to many mourners, they are inapplicable to
-him. The great peculiarity of his genius is intellectual intensity. All
-his feelings and impressions pass through his intellect, and are
-steadily scanned and reflected upon. In none of his poems do we find any
-outburst of feeling, scorning all mental control, or rapidly forcing the
-intellect into its service of rage or love. He has never written any
-thing in which emotion is not indissolubly blended with thought. There
-can be no doubt that he loved the person whom he here celebrates, but he
-loved him in his own deep and silent manner; his loss preyed upon his
-mind as well as heart, and stung thought and imagination into subtle
-activity. The volume is full of beauty, but of beauty in mourning
-weeds—of philosophy, but of philosophy penetrated with sadness. To a
-common mind, the loss of such a friend would have provoked a grief, at
-first uncontrollable, but which years would altogether dispel; to a mind
-like Tennyson’s years will but add to its sense of loss, however much
-imagination may consecrate and soften it.
-
-This volume, accordingly, contains some of the finest specimens of
-intellectual pathos, of the mind in mourning, we have ever seen, and, in
-English literature, it has no parallel. The author is aware, as well as
-his critics, of the impossibility of fully conveying his grief in
-verses, and has anticipated their objection in a short poem of uncommon
-suggestiveness:
-
- I sometimes hold it half a sin
- To put in words the grief I feel,
- For words, like nature, half reveal
- And half conceal the soul within.
-
- But for the unquiet heart and brain
- A use in measured language lies;
- The sad mechanic exercise,
- Like dull narcotics, numbing pain.
-
- In words, like weeds, I’ll wrap me o’er,
- Like coarsest clothes against the cold;
- But that large grief which these unfold,
- Is given in outline and no more.
-
-The following poem touches on the mind and character of young Hallam;
-and, if a true picture, the world, as well as the poet, has reason for
-regret at his early death:
-
- Heart-affluence in discursive talk
- From household fountains never dry;
- The critic clearness of an eye,
- That saw through all the Muses’ walk;
-
- Seraphic intellect and force
- To seize and throw the doubts of man;
- Impassioned logic, which outran
- The hearer in its fiery course;
-
- High nature amorous of the good,
- But touched with no ascetic gloom;
- And passion pure in snowy bloom
- Through all the years of April blood;
-
- A love of freedom rarely felt,
- Of freedom in her regal seat
- Of England, not the school-boy heat,
- The blind hysterics of the Celt;
-
- And manhood fused with female grace
- In such a sort, the child would twine
- A trustful hand, unasked, in thine,
- And find his comfort in thy face;
-
- All these have been, and thee mine eyes
- Have looked on: if they looked in vain
- My shame is greater who remain,
- Nor let thy wisdom make me wise.
-
-In the poem which we now extract, we think our readers will recognize
-the force which pathos receives by its connection with intense and
-excursive thought:
-
- One writes, that “Other friends remain,”
- That “Loss is common to the race,”—
- And common is the commonplace,
- And vacant chaff well meant for grain.
-
- That loss is common would not make
- My own less bitter, rather more:
- Too common! Never morning wore
- To evening, but some heart did break.
-
- O father, wheresoe’er thou be,
- That pledgest now thy gallant son;
- A shot, ere half thy draught be done,
- Hath stilled the life that beat from thee.
-
- O mother, praying God will save
- Thy sailor, while thy head is bowed,
- His heavy-shotted hammock-shroud
- Drops in his vast and wandering grave.
-
- Ye know no more than I who wrought
- At that last hour to please him well;
- Who mused on all I had to tell,
- And something written, something thought.
-
- Expecting still his advent home;
- And ever met him on his way
- With wishes, thinking, here to-day,
- Or here to-morrow will he come.
-
- O, somewhere, meek, unconscious dove,
- That sittest ’ranging golden hair;
- And glad to find thyself so fair,
- Poor child, that waitest for thy love!
-
- For now her father’s chimney glows
- In expectation of a guest;
- And thinking “this will please him best,”
- She takes a ribbon or a rose;
-
- For he will see them on to-night;
- And with the thought her color burns;
- And, having left the glass, she turns
- Once more to set a ringlet right;
-
- And, even when she turned, the curse
- Had fallen, and her future lord
- Was drowned in passing through the ford
- Or killed in falling from his horse.
-
- O, what to her shall be the end?
- And what to me remains of good?
- To her, perpetual maidenhood,
- And unto me, no second friend.
-
-The ringing of the Christmas bells prompts a grand poem, in which the
-poet rises out of his dirges into a rapturous prophecy of the “good time
-coming.” It is altogether the best of many good lyrics on the same
-general theme:
-
- Ring out wild bells to the wild sky,
- The flying cloud, the frosty light:
- The year is dying in the night;
- Ring out, wild bells, and let him die.
-
- Ring out the old, ring in the new,
- Ring, happy bells, across the snow:
- The year is going, let him go;
- Ring out the false, ring in the true.
-
- Ring out the grief that saps the mind,
- For those that here we see no more;
- Ring out the feud of rich and poor,
- Ring in redress to all mankind.
-
- Ring out a slowly dying cause,
- And ancient forms of party strife;
- Ring in the nobler modes of life,
- With sweeter manners, purer laws.
-
- Ring out the want, the care, the sin,
- The faithless coldness of the times;
- Ring out, ring out my mournful rhymes,
- But ring the fuller minstrel in.
-
- Ring out false pride in place and blood,
- The civic slander and the spite;
- Ring in the love of truth and right,
- Ring in the common love of good.
-
- Ring out old shapes of foul disease,
- Ring out the narrowing lust of gold;
- Ring out the thousand wars of old,
- Ring in the thousand years of peace.
-
- Ring in the valiant man and free,
- The larger heart, the kindlier hand;
- Ring out the darkness of the land,
- Ring in the Christ that is to be.
-
-After these extracts we hardly need to commend the volume to our readers
-as worthy of the genius of Tennyson. It will not only give sober delight
-on its first perusal, but it contains treasures of thought and fancy
-which a frequent recurrence to its pages will alone reveal.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Chronicles and Characters of the Stock Exchange. By John
- Francis. Boston: Crosby & Nichols. 1 vol. 8vo._
-
-This volume, invaluable to merchants and brokers, should be in the hands
-of all who have reason to be interested in the secrets of stock-jobbing,
-or who have a natural curiosity to understand the philosophy of the
-whole system as now practiced in all civilized countries. It gives a
-complete history of the National Debt of England, from the reign of
-William the Third to the present day, with sketches of the most eminent
-financiers of the Stock Exchange, and large details of the political
-corruption attending the making of loans. To these are added stock
-tables from 1732 to 1846; dividends of the Bank of England stock from
-1694 to 1847; and descriptions of the various panics in the English
-money market, with their causes and effects. The sketch of Rothschild is
-a gem of biography, and while his avarice and cunning are deservedly
-condemned, more than usual justice is done to the remarkable blending of
-amplitude with acuteness in his powerful understanding. It is said that
-on one loan he made £150,000. Though profane, knavish and ferocious,
-with bad manners, and a face and person which defied the ability of
-caricature to misrepresent, his all-powerful wealth and talents made him
-courted and caressed, not only by statesmen and monarchs, but by
-clergymen and fastidious aristocrats. It was his delight to outwit
-others, but he himself was very rarely outwitted; and the few cases
-given by Mr. Francis, of his being overreached by the cunning of other
-brokers, are probably the only ones that the London Stock Exchange can
-furnish. Though he lived in the most splendid style, gave expensive
-entertainments, and occasionally subscribed to ostentatious charities,
-he was essentially a miser; and his mind never was so busy in
-calculations, in which millions of pounds were concerned, as to lose the
-power of estimating within a sixpence, the salary which would enable a
-clerk to exist.
-
-Some curious anecdotes are given in this volume of the corruption of
-members of Parliament. It is well known that during the reigns of
-William the Third, Anne, George I. and George II., and a portion of the
-reign of George III., a seat in the House of Commons was considered, by
-many members, as a palpable property, from which a regular income was to
-be derived by selling votes to the ministry in power. Sir Robert Walpole
-and the Duke of Newcastle, were the greatest jobbers in this political
-corruption; but Lord Bute, who entered office on the principle of
-dispensing with the purchase of Parliamentary support, carried the
-practice on one occasion to an extent never dreamed of by his
-predecessors. He discovered that the peace of 1763 could not be carried
-through the House without a large bribe. Mr. Francis quotes from Bute’s
-private secretary, a statement of the sum distributed among one hundred
-and twenty members. “I was myself,” says Mr. Ross Mackay, the secretary
-in question, “the channel through which the money passed. With my own
-hand I secured above one hundred and twenty votes. Eighty thousand
-pounds were set apart for the purpose. Forty members of the House of
-Commons received from me a thousand pounds each. To eighty others I paid
-five hundred pounds a piece.” This system has been varied of late years.
-The mode of purchase at present is by patronage. Offices and pensions
-are now the price of votes.
-
-It would be impossible in a short notice to convey an idea of the
-variety of curious information which this book contains. To people who
-have money to lose, it is a regular treatise on the art of preserving
-wealth. Every private gentleman, smitten with a desire to speculate in
-stocks, should carefully study this volume before he makes the fatal
-investments.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Evangeline; A Tale of Acadia. By Henry Wadsworth Longfellow.
- Illustrated by forty-five engravings on Wood, from designs by
- Jane E. Benham, Birket Foster, and John Gilbert. Boston:
- Ticknor, Reed & Fields. 1 vol. 8vo._
-
-This volume, in paper, binding, and illustrations, is the most beautiful
-and unique we have seen from an American press. We hardly know, however,
-if we are right in giving it an American origin, as its illustrations
-are most assuredly English, and its typographical execution is exactly
-similar to the English edition. No better evidence is needed of
-Longfellow’s popularity abroad than the appearance of an edition of one
-of his poems, embellished like the present, with engravings so beautiful
-in themselves, and so true to the spirit of the scenes and characters
-they illustrate. The book is a study to American artists, evincing, as
-it does, the rare perfection to which their English brethren have
-carried the art of wood engraving, and the superiority of the style
-itself to copper-plate in many of the essential requisites of pictorial
-representation. The poem thus illustrated, is more beautiful than ever,
-its exquisite mental pictures of life and scenery being accurately
-embodied to the eye. As a gift-book it will doubtless be very popular
-among the best of the approaching season, as its mechanical execution is
-in faultless taste, and as the poem itself is an American classic.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Rebels. Boston: Phillips, Sampson & Co. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-Many of our elderly readers will recollect the sensation which this
-admirable novel created on its original appearance. It was the first
-work which gave Mrs. Child, then Miss Frances, her reputation as a
-writer and thinker. The scene is laid in Boston, just before the
-revolution, and contains a fine picture both of the characters and
-events of the time. Many scenes are represented with great dramatic
-effect, and there are some passages of soaring eloquence which the
-accomplished authoress has never excelled. We cordially hope that the
-novel is destined for a new race of popularity.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Heloise, or the Unrevealed Secret. A Tale. By Talvi. New York:
- D. Appleton & Co. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-We presume that our readers know that “Talvi” is the assumed name of
-Mrs. Robinson. The present novel is a story of German and Russian life,
-written by one to whom the subject is familiar, and will well repay
-perusal. We think, however, that the accomplished authoress appears to
-more advantage in works of greater value and pretension—such as her
-late history of the literature of the Slavic nations.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Life of Jean Paul Frederic Richter. Compiled from Various
- Sources. Together with his Autobiography. Translated by Eliza
- Buckminster Lee. New York: D. Appleton & Co. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-This is a second edition of a charming biography, published in Boston a
-number of years ago, and now very properly reissued. It not only
-contains an accurate account of the life and works of one of the most
-remarkable and peculiar of German writers, but its pages throng with
-interesting allusions and anecdotes relating to his contemporaries. The
-letters of Jean Paul, especially, are full of life and heartiness. In
-the following passage, referring to his first introduction to Goethe, we
-have a living picture painted in few words. “At last the god entered,
-cold, one-syllabled, without accent. ‘The French are drawing toward
-Paris,’ said Krebel. ‘Hem!’ said the god. His face is massive and
-animated, his eye a ball of light. But, at last, the conversation led
-from the campaign to art, publications, etc., and Goethe was himself.
-His conversation is not so rich and flowing as Herder’s, but
-sharp-toned, penetrating and calm. At last he read, that is, played for
-us, an unpublished poem, in which his heart impelled the flame through
-the outer crust of ice, so that he pressed the hand of the enthusiastic
-Jean Paul. He did it again, when we took leave, and pressed me to call
-again. By Heaven! we will love each other! He considers his poetic
-course as closed. _His reading is like deep-toned thunder, blended with
-soft, whispering rain-drops._ There is nothing like it.” Goethe’s
-personal effect on his contemporaries, would lead us to suppose that he
-was, to adopt Mirabeau’s system of nicknaming, a kind of
-Webster-Wordsworth.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Railway Economy; a Treatise on the New Art of Transport, With
- an Exposition of the Practical Results of the Railways in
- Operation in the United Kingdom, on the Continent, and in
- America. By Dionysius Lardner, D. C. L. New York: Harper &
- Brothers. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-This is a very interesting account of the whole system of railways,
-written by a person who understands it in its facts and principles. The
-author has collected a vast amount of information, which he conveys in a
-condensed and comprehensible form. The motto of the work is one of
-Bacon’s pregnant sentences: “There be three things make a nation great
-and prosperous: a fertile soil, busy workshops, and easy conveyance of
-men and things from one place to another.”
-
- * * * * *
-
- _Pictorial Field Book of the Revolution. By Benson J. Lossing._
-
-The Harpers have just commenced the issue of this beautiful work, which
-is to be completed in twenty numbers. The mechanical execution is very
-neat, and the wood engravings, from sketches by the author, are
-admirable. Mr. Lossing writes with ardor and elegance, his mind filled
-with his themes, and boiling over at times into passages of descriptive
-eloquence. The book, when completed, will contain an account of the
-localities and action of all the battles of the Revolution, illustrated
-by six hundred engravings. The enterprise deserves success.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _A Discourse on the Baconian Philosophy. By Samuel Tyler, of the
- Maryland Bar. Second Edition Enlarged. New York: Baker &
- Scribner. 1 vol. 12mo._
-
-This work is very creditable to American literature as a careful and
-learned Discourse on a large subject, demanding a knowledge not only of
-Bacon but of Plato and Descartes. Mr. Tyler evinces a thorough
-comprehension of the externals of the subject, and few can read his book
-without an addition to their knowledge; but we think he misses Bacon’s
-method in his application of it to metaphysics and theology. The
-peculiar vitality of Bacon’s axioms he often overlooks in his admiration
-of their formal expression, and occasionally astonishes the reader by
-making Bacon commonplace, and then lauding the commonplace as the
-highest wisdom.
-
- * * * * *
-
- _The Unity of the Human Races Proved to be the Doctrine of
- Scripture, Reason, and Science. By the Rev. Thomas Smith, D. D.
- New York: Geo. P. Putnam. 1 vol._
-
-It is well known that Professor Agassiz, at the last meeting in
-Charleston of the American Association for the Advancement of Science,
-startled the audience with an expression of disbelief in the doctrine
-that all mankind sprung from one original parent. The present book, in
-some degree the result of his remark, takes strong ground in favor of
-the common faith on the point. It is worthy of attentive consideration
-from all readers, especially as it popularises the important subject of
-Races—a subject generally monopolized by technical _savans_; in
-unreadable books.
-
- * * * * *
-
-Arthur’s Gazette.—We take great pleasure in calling the attention of
-our readers to the prospectus of Mr. Arthur’s newspaper, as set forth in
-full upon the cover of Graham for this month.
-
-Mr. Arthur’s name is a household word the Union over; his stories have
-penetrated every village of the country, and are read with delight for
-their high moral tone and eminently practical character. The title is
-therefore very fitly chosen, and we shall be much mistaken if the _Home_
-Gazette is not welcomed from the start at thousands of firesides, as a
-chosen and familiar friend.
-
-Capital—a very necessary article in starting a new enterprise—has, we
-are assured by Mr. Arthur, been abundantly secured, and with the
-editor’s industry and energy, there can be no such word as fail.
-
-Mr. Arthur has discovered the true secret of success—to charge such a
-price as will really enable him to make a good paper—to make it so in
-all respects; and then to _advertise_ so as to let the public know that
-he has a first-rate article for sale at a fair living price. If he
-allows no temptation of _temporary_ success to seduce him from the just
-business ground thus assumed, he is as certain of ultimate and permanent
-prosperity, as he can be of any problem in mathematics. A simple
-business secret that a great many publishers we know of, have yet to
-learn.
-
- * * * * *
-
-[Illustration:
-
-LE FOLLET Paris, boul^{t}. S^{t}. Martin, 69.
-Chapeaux de M^{me}. Baudry, r. Richelieu, 81—Plumes et fleurs de Chagot
- ainé, r. Richelieu, 73.
-Robes et pardessus M^{me}. Verrier Richard, r. Richelieu, 77—Dentelles
- Violard, r. Choiseul, 4.
-The styles of Goods here represented can be had of Mess^{rs}. L.T. Levy &
- C^{o}. Philadelphia,
- and at Stewart’s , New York.
-Graham’s Magazine, 134 Chestnut Street.]
-
- * * * * *
-
-Transcriber’s Notes:
-
-Archaic spellings and hyphenation have been retained as well as some
-spellings peculiar to Graham's. Punctuation has been corrected without
-note. Other errors have been corrected as noted below. For
-illustrations, some caption text may be missing or incomplete due to
-condition of the originals used for preparation of the ebook.
-
-page 140, speech of Lenox, ==> speech of Lennox,
-page 140, was for Malcom and ==> was for Malcolm and
-page 145, at it’s outbreak ==> at its outbreak
-page 148, added [_To be continued._
-page 149, saw in vision ==> saw in a vision
-page 149, “to saw the kernels ==> “to sow the kernels
-page 153, thread-lace cape ==> thread-lace caps
-page 153, in in leaving her ==> in leaving her
-page 154, had forsight to arm ==> had foresight to arm
-page 154, everybody eat, not ==> everybody ate, not
-page 154, hour passsed in ==> hour passed in
-page 155, turned to Miss Houton ==> turned to Miss Hauton
-page 155, “Its a shameful ==> “It’s a shameful
-page 155, “a very powerful ==> “is a very powerful
-page 155, get a new troup ==> get a new troupe
-page 155, was evident spite ==> was evident in spite
-page 155, she could excute ==> she could execute
-page 157, sleeping roses heart ==> sleeping rose’s heart
-page 157, Our bark floats ==> Our barque floats
-page 166, conditon of the ==> condition of the
-page 171, nutricious fluids ==> nutritious fluids
-page 173, roly-boly globularity ==> roly-poly globularity
-page 177, perfect nonchalence ==> perfect nonchalance
-page 178, some choice boquet ==> some choice bouquet
-page 178, of faded boquets ==> of faded bouquets
-page 179, lige a winged ==> like a winged
-page 180, herself ununworthy ==> herself unworthy
-page 180, and fops,” concontinued ==> and fops,” continued
-page 183, to her hapness ==> to her happiness
-page 186, in the of midst ==> in the midst of
-page 189, her moonlight bark ==> her moonlight barque
-page 192, pannicle, and the ==> panicle, and the
-page 193, no part slighted ==> no part is slighted
-page 193, fact the canvasi ==> fact the canvas is
-page 194, musical intepretation ==> musical interpretation
-page 195, BY T. HOLLY CHIVRES, M. D. ==> BY T. HOLLEY CHIVERS, M. D.
-page 196, our bark to wander ==> our barque to wander
-page 199, Longfellow’s popularaity ==> Longfellow’s popularity
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Graham's Magazine, Vol. XXXVII, No. 3,
-September 1850, by Various
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK GRAHAM'S MAGAZINE, SEPT 1850 ***
-
-***** This file should be named 54026-0.txt or 54026-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/4/0/2/54026/
-
-Produced by Mardi Desjardins & the online Distributed
-Proofreaders Canada team at http://www.pgdpcanada.net from
-page images generously made available by Google Books
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-